Voh Sham Kuch Ajeeb Thi - A Brother Sister Saga (1-100)

Vo Sham kuch ajeeb thi - waqye mein ye sach hai

aur ye sham bhi kuch ajeeb hai - kaise vo to ye kahani batayegi

Maldives ke ek 6 sitara hotel ke beech pe baithi Sonal samundra ki lehron

ko taak rahi thi - kaise kaise uski jindagi ne rang badle ye soch kar kabhi
kabhi vo kanp jaati thi - kitna asahaye mehsus kiya karti thi jab se uske pita
ka nidhan hua - par uska chota bhai ek chattan ki tarha ubhar ke samne
aaya - jiski usne kabhi apeksha bhi nahi kari thi.

Aaj bhi vo sham jab bhi dimag mein gunjti hai uske rongte khade ho jaate
hain.

Kaise Sunil ne apni jaan ka daanv laga kar uski raksha kari thi - kitna
jhakhmi ho gaya tha vo par hosh khone se pehle use surakshit ghar tak le ke
aaya tha.

Vo sham wakye mein kuch ajeeb thi jisne jindagi ke mayne hi badal daale
the.

Kya hua tha us sham ko - aur kaise Sonal ki jindagi ke maiyne badal gaye -
ye jaanne ke liye saath bane rahiyega
______________________________
Update 1

Apne maa baap ki tarha Sonal bhi Doctor ban gayi. Aaj use uski degree milnewali
thi. Sonal bilkul apni ma ape gayi thi – khubsoorti ki inteha – jo bhi use dekhta
to bas dekhta reh jaata. Uski yahi khubsoorti uski saheliyon mein jalan ka bayas
ban gayi. Kyunki har ladka bas Sonal ki hi kaamna karta tha aur kisi na kisi tarha
use patane ki koshish karta tha. Chunki Sonal ke maa baap dono vikhyaat doctor
the aur kabhi kabhi college mein guest lecture bhi liya karte the isliye kabhi kisi
ladke mein itni himmat na hui ki seedha use propose kar sake – kyunki sab
jaante the ki ek baar koi bhi professor unke bare mein galat rai bana lega to ye
pakka hai ki vo jindagi bhar doctor nahi ban paayenge.

Aaj degree milne ke baad sabke raaste alag ho jaane the isliye kuch ladke jo har
keemat par Sonal ko pana chahte the unhone ek plan banaya tha aaj sham ki
party mein Sonal ko nasha de ke uske roop ras ka paan karne ki aur isme unka
saath de rahi thi Sonal ki khaas saheli Sonalika jo andar hi andar use bahut jalti
thi – na sirf khubsoorti ki vajah se balik liyakat ki vajah se bhi.

Sonal ka ek hi chota bhai hai Sunil jo use do saal chota hai vo bhi sabke naqshe
kadmon pe chalta hua usi college mein MBBS ki padaii kar raha tha. Sunil bhi
hamesha class mein aval rehta tha aur saath hi use body building ka bhi shok
tha to niyamit vyayam karne se usne apna jism lohe ka bana daala tha.

Dono bhai behn kisi aur cheej mein koi dilchaspi nahi dikhate the – unhen bas
apne maa baap ki tarha apna naam banana tha – isliye dono k eek adh hi dost
the aur dono kisi bhi party vagerah mein nahi jaate the.

Kyunki Sunil vahin hostel mein rehta tha uske kaano mein udti udti khabar
pahunch chuki thi ki aaj kuch ladke Sonal ke saath kuch bura karne wale hain.
Par kya aur kon ye sab use pata nahi chal paya tha.

************

Update 2

Idhar Sunil soch raha tha ki kaise pata kare kon Sonal ke saath kuch bura karne
wala hai – to achanak uske dimag mein Aarushi ka khayal aa gaya – Aarushi uski
saath hi padti thi aur uski badi behn Kamya Sonal ke saath. Sunil ne Aarushi ko
phone kiya saari baat use batayi aur Kamya ko is kam pe lagne ke liye kaha
saath hi ye baat bhi ki party ke time Kamya jhonk ki tarha Sonal ke saath rahe –
aur jaise hi koi gadbad dikhe to Sunil ko phone kar de. Aarushi dil hi dil mein
Sunil se pyaar karne lagi thi – par Sunil ladkiyon se sirf kaam ki baat kiya karta
tha kabhi kisi ko koi khas left nahi di thi aur na hi kisi ko ye jataya ki vo kisi ko
pasand bhi karta hai – uska sara dhayan bas padayi pe aur top karne mein laga
rehta tha.

Sunil ke dil ke dawar pe dastak dene ke liye Aarushi ko ye ek achcha moka laga
aur usne kafi der tak Kamya se is bare mein baat kari. Halanki Kamya aur Sonal
sirf upari baatcheet karti thi dono mein koi khas dosti nahi thi par jab Kamya ko
pata chala ki kuch ladke Sonal ki izat se khelna chahte hain to vo dil se is kaam
ke liye tayaar ho gayi. Pehla kaam usne ye kiya ki Sonal ko phone kar use apne
saath rehne ki request kari jise Sonal ne maan liya kyunki use to kisi mein koi
dilchaspi na thi.

Udhar hostel ke senior wing mein Ranjit ke kamre mein Sonalika uske bistar pe
nagn leti hui thi. Samne Khada Ranjit apne kapde utar raha tha.

‘jaldi karo na – koi aa gaya to’

‘hai meri jaan badi aag lagi hui hai tujhe’

‘aag to tumne hi lagyi thi – ab ise bhujao bhi to’ ek katilana angdayi lete hue
Sonalika boli.

Apne kapde utaar Ranjit bistar pe chad gaya aur Sonalika ko dabochte hue uske
honth choosne lag gaya.

Sonalika Ranjit ke lund ko sehlane lagi aur use apne uppar khinchne lagi. Ranjit
bhi jaanta tha ki dono ke pass aaj jayada waqt nahi hai vo bhi uske upar chad
gaya aur uske mammo ko maslte hue apne lund ko uski chut se ragadne lag
gaya.

‘ahhhhhhhh ab daal do andar…..’ Sonalika jor se siski aur apni gand upar karte
hue uske lund ko apni chut ke andar lene ki koshish karne lagi.

Tabhi Ranjit ne jor ka dhakka lagaya aur khach ek hi baar mein pura lund
Sonalika ki chut mein ghusa diya.

‘uuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaa’

Sonalika jor se chillayi aur Ranjit ne usi waqt bina ruke Sonalika ko teji se
chodna shuru kar diya.

‘ah ah chodo aur jor se chodo ummm maja aa raha hai’

Sonalika jor jor se siskian lete hue bad bada rahi thi aur Ranjit tufani mail ki
tarha uski chut ki kutayi kar raha tha.

5 min mein hi dono saath saath jhad gaye.

Ranjit hanfta hua uski bagal mein gir pada.

Jab uski sans sambhli to usne Sonalika se kaha – dhayaan rakhna aaj Sonal ko
party mein jo coke main tujhe dunga vahi pilana. 3 glass andar jaate hi vo kabje
mein aa jayegi.

Sonalika – ek baar fir soch lo uske maa baap dono badi hasti hai.

Ranjit : Sab soch liya hai – uski video khinch lenge fir sabki juban band rahegi –
tu vaise kar jaisa tujhe kaha hai.

Sonalika : main to kar dungi aage tum jaano – achcha chalti hun Sonal ko
patane mein bhi time lagega.
Sonalika ke jaate hi Ranjit ne phone kar apne do doston ko bulaya jinke saath
mil ke aaj usne Sonal ka gangbang karne ka socha tha.

*********
_____________________________
Update 3

Aarushi : Di kya baat hai aaj to bijliyaan gira dogi. Sambhal ke rehna kahin
koi…..

Kamya : chal hut – jo bhi aaye bol deti hai

Aarushi : Nahi di kasam se – kash main ladka hoti.

Kamya : To ?

Aarushi : Fir to abhi chad jaati aap pe – kya ras bhare honth hain – kasam se
jalan hoti hai – kaash main bhi aapki tarha sundar hoti.

Kamya : Banno abhi padaii pe dhayan de aur tub hi kisi se kam nahi hai

Aarushi ; achcha di vo aaj aap Sonal ke saath hi chipak ke rehna – kuch bhi
gadbad lage to Sunil ko miss call maar dena. Maine use aapka number de diya
hai aur aap bhi uska number save kar lo.

Kamya Sunil ka number apne mobile mein save kar leti hai.

Kamya : vaise ye lafda hai kya- tu to jaanti hai meri Sonal se kuch jayada dosti
nahi hai – fir vo kyun mere saath rahegi.

Aarushi : Di vo Sunil ko kisi ne bataya hai ki kuch ladke aaj Sonal ke saath kuch
gadbad karnewale hain. Isliye Sunil ne request kari hai ki aap Sonal ke saath
raho uspe najar rakho aur kuch bhi gadbad lage to use miss call maar do.

Kamya : Hmm dekh koshish karungi – baaki dekhte hain kya hota hai.

Aarushi : Thanks di. Love you ( aur vo Kamya ke gale lag jaati hai)

Idhar Aarushi apni behn ko Sonal ke saath chipke rehne ke liye samjha rahi thi
udhar Ranjit apni planning kar raha tha.

Sonalika ke jaane ke baad Ustam aur Shankar uske khas dost pahunch gaye.

Ranjit : Suno tum dono – party mein ham mein se koi bhi Sonal ke aaspass nahi
mandrayega. Party mein ham use overlook karenge.

Ustam : Kya yaar yahi to moka hai anjan bante hue uske jism ke lams ka ahsas
lene ke liye.
Ranjit : Shankar samjha is chutiye ko – bhonsdi ke agar uske aaspass mandrate
hue dikhe to shaq ham pe jaayega – uske pass sirf Sonalika rahegi jo use Coke
mein Vodka aur aphrodisiac ki dose deti rahegi. Hamara kaam party mein sirf
Sonalika ko Coke ke tayaar glass dene ka hai.

Ann an an tum sale kuch na kuch gadbad kar do ge party mein. Sonalika aur
Sonal ko main handle karunga tum dono party shuru hone ke aadhe ghante baad
bahhar nikal jaaoge aur van le kar ek dam college ke gate ke pass la kar idhar
udhar ho jaaoge – jaise hi Sonalika Sonal ko Van tak laayegi ghar chhodne ke
bahane aur van mein bithayegi tab tum dono van ke ek ek darwaje se andar
guss jaaoge – bas uske baad van mere farm house pe hi rukegi.

______________________________
Update 4

Sonal jab sham ko ready hokar apne kamre se bahar nikli to Sunil bhi vahin tha
vo khas taur pe hostel se ghar aaya tha taaki vo Sonal ke saath reh sake ye baat
alag thi ki vo party ke andar nahi ja sakta tha.

Sunil ne jab Sonal ko dekha to dekhta hi reh gaya. Aaj use is baat ka ahsas hua
tha ki uski behn kitni sundar hai. Sunil ki najron mein Sonal ke liye prashansa ka
bhav tha usme koi bhi vasnatmak bhav nahi tha. Sunil ne kabhi bhi apni behn ki
taraf vasnakmak dristi nahi daali thi. Dono ka prem aapas mein swach tha.

Tabhi vahan Kamya bhi aa gayi, Kamya ne jab Sonal ko dekha to uska bhi munh
khula reh gaya dil hi dil mein nashtar chubne lage kyunki party mein sab ki
najren Sonal pe hi thahar jaayengi. Ye baat vo samajh gayi thi.

Sunil ne dono ko College chhod diya jahan party honi thi aur khud vahin aas pass
mandrane laga. Usne Sonal ko bilkul bhi bhanak nahi lagne di thi ki usne kuch
suna hai aaj ki party ke bare mein.
Party mein sabki najren Sonal pe tik gayi har ladka uske kareeb hone ki use baat
karne ki koshish karta, Kamya bhi uske pass rahi.

Professors ne ek do lecture diya pure batch ki prashansa kari aur fir sab ko masti
karne ki choot de di.

Kuch der dance hua jisse Sonal ne avoid kara isi beech Kamya ko use alag hona
pada kyunki uska b/f use dance ke liye khinch kar le gaya aur yahi time tha jab
Sonalika Sonal ke kareeb gayi aur use Coke offer kari. Ye vo coke thi jisme Voda
aur aphrodisiac mili hui thi. Sonal ko ajeeb taste laga par Sonalika ko pite dekh
vo bhi pine lagi.

Jab tak Kamya vapas Sonal ke pass pahunchti Sonal 3 glass pi chuki thi. Uske
kadmo mein thodi ladkhadahat aa gayi thi. Uska jism jalne lag gaya tha ek
anjaan si uttejna uske jism mein badti ja rahi thi. Dil kar raha tha ki kapde fad
dale.

Isse pehle ki Kamya Sonal se kuch baat kar paati.

Sonalika : Yaar Sonal teri tabiyat kuch thik nahi lag rahi hai. Chal hostel mein
chalet hain kuch der aaram kar lena fir ghar chali jaana.

Yahi waqt tha jise Kamya tad gayi thi aur usne Sunil ko miss call kar di.

Sunil college ke bahar idhar udhar tahal raha tha. Kamya ki jaise hi call aaii vo
fatafat apni car le ke college ki taraf bada jayada door nahi tha. Isse pehle ki vo
Car College ke andar le jaata ek aur car use pehle college ke gate pea a ruki.
Sunil ye soch ki ye car bhi college mein ghusegi vahin apni car mein baitha raha.

Tabhi uski najar door andar se ladkhadati hui Sonal pe padi. Vo car se nikal
andar ki taraf bhagnewala hi tha ke Ranjit ke doston ne uspe hala kar diya hamla
achanak tha Sunil ko sambhalne ka moka nahi mila aur vo pitne laga par beech
beechmein uske bhi tagde haath unpe pad hi jaate the. Tab Sonalika ne Sonal ko
us car mein bithaya aur usi waqt kisi ne Sunil ke sar pe beer ki bottle de maari.
Sunil ladkhada ke gira par isse pehle ki Ranjit car mein baith paata- Sunil ne uski
tang pakad use gira diya aur apne dard ko bhool vo pagalon ki tarha Ranjit pe
tut pada.

Sonal ne Sonalika ke kandhon pe sar tika diya tha aur uske sahare vo bahar nikli
ab tak use hosh na raha tha ki vo kahan ja rahi hai bas kadam chal rahe the kisi
tarha. Sonal ko koi hosh na tha jab Sonalika ne use car mein dhakela.

Idhar Kamya ne maar pitayi dekhi usne lagataar teen phone kare – pehla ek
professor ko jo hostel mein hi rehta tha- dusra Police ko aur teesra Sonal ke
ghar.
Ranjit ke doston ne jab Ranjit ko pitte dekha to vo fir Sunil pe tut pade. Is waqt
Sunil pagal ho chukka tha dard kya hota hai vo bhool chukka tha use bas apni
behn ko bachana tha.

Vo teeno se ladta raha kisi ko car tak na pahunchne diya.

Jis professor ko Kamya ne phone kiya tha vo hostel se kuch ladke le vahan
pahuncha tab tak Sunil bahut jhakhmi ho chukka tha. Vo ladke ab Ranjit aur
uske saathiyon pe pil pade – madad milti dekh Sunil ko rahat pahunchi usne
Sonal ko apni car mein kisi tarha daala aur jhakhmi haalat mein car le bhaga.
Car seedha uske ghar ke darwaje pe jaa ke ruki aur uska sar steering wheel pe
gir gaya jisse lagataar horn bajne laga – vo behosh ho chukka tha.
______________________________

Update 5

Police ke aane se pehle Ranjit aur uske saathi kisi tarha jaan bacha ke bhag gaye
Sonalika bhi moke ka faida utha ke gayab ho gayi.

Ranjit ko to pehchan liya gaya tha isliye Professor aur baaki ladkon ne uska
huliya police ko de diya. Baaki dono ne apne chehre pe naqab od raha tha isliye
pehchane na ja sake..

Idhar Sonal ki maa college ki taraf nikal chuki thi aur uske dad hospital se
college ki taraf nikal chuke the, ghar pe ek nokar hi tha jo bahut purana tha aur
bajurg tha. Vo kaafi time se inke yahan nokri karta tha.

Ghar ke baar lagataar horn bajne se vo bahar nikla to dekha gadi ghar ke gate
se sati hui hai aur lights jal rahi hain, usne car ko pehchan liya aur bhag kar car
ki taraf lapka.

Samne steering pe Sunil jhakhmi behosh pada tha aur piche Sonal behosh padi
thi.

Nokar andar bhag ke do chaddar laya – usne Sonal ko chaddar se dhaka aur fir
kisi tarha Sunil ko aage dusri seat pe kar driving seat sambhali jo khun se
lathpath thi – itna time nahi tha ki vo seat vagerah saaf karta.

Usne apne mallik yaani Sunil ke dad aur mom ko phone kiya aur car hospital ki
taraf dhoda di.

Sunil ko seedha operation theater mein le jaya gaya aur Sonal ko ICU mein dono
ka upchar shuru ho gaya.

Sunil ko sar pe kafi ghav the sar pe bottle ke mare jaane se uske sar mein bahut
jagah chote chote kaanch ke tukde dhas chuke the. Jism mein jagah jagah chot
ke nishan the aur bayi tang aur danye haath mein fracture tha.

Kareeb chaar ghante baad Doctors ki team bahar nikli operation theater se bahar
Sunil ke mom dad dono majood the. Doctors ki team mein jo main Doctor tha vo
Sunil ke dad ka khas dost tha.

Operation safal raha tha bas Sunil ko 24 ghante mein hosh aa jaana chiye.
Uthar Sonal ka pet saaf kiya ja chukka tha aur use nashe ki anti dawaiyan di ja
chuki thi – Jab Sonal koi do ghante baad hosh mein aaii to usne seedha Sunil ke
bare mein poocha behosh hote hote usne dekh liya tha ki uska bhai uski aabroo
bachane ke liye lad raha hai.
Sonal ko bahut dimagi taur pe jhatka laga tha – isliye use nend ka injection laga
diya gaya tha.

Sonal ki maa Sonal ke sirhane baithi ansu baha rahi thi apne bachchon ki haalat
pe – ek taraf uske dil ko ye sakoon tha ki uske bête ne rakhi ka farz ada kar diya
tha dusri taraf uski haalat bardasht nahi ho paa rahi thi.

Raat bhar dono maa baap kabi Sonal ko dekhte to kabhi Sunil ko.

24 ghante ho gaye Sonal neend se jag chuki thi par Sunil ko hosh nahi aaya tha.
______________________________
Update 6

Sonal ab normal thi. Jab vo neend se jagi to uski maa uske pass hi baithi hui thi.

Jagte hi usne Sunil ke bare mein poocha. Maa ki ankhon se ansu tapak pade.

‘Maa batao na bhai kahan hai? kaisa hai?’

Maa ke munh se koi bol na nikle aur vo rone lagi. Tabhi Sonal ke dad bhi vahan
pahunch gaye. Apni bivi ko yun rote dekh use dilasa dene ki koshish karne lage.

‘Suman – ye kya bachpana hai – tum khud ek doctor ho fir aise kyun behave kar
rahi ho. Thik ho jaayega vo – operation thik hua hai. Maine saari reports check
kar li hain.’

Suman rote hue hi boli ‘ Sagar doctor hun to kya ek maa bhi to hun – jiska beta
mot se lad raha hai’

Sonal : ye kya keh rahi ho maa – mujhe abhi bhai ke pass le chalo – dad kahan
hai vo kya hua use.

Sagar : Beti tere bhai ne bahut badi keemat chukaii hai teri Rakhi ki laaj rakhne
ke liye. Use bahut gehri chote aaii hain. Sar mein kanch ghuss gaye the haath
aur tang mein fracture bhi hai. 24 ghante mein use hosh aa jana chahiye tha par
abhi tak use hosh nahi aaya.

Sonal : nahi nahi ye kya keh rahe ho bhai ko itni chot lagi – mujhe abhi le chalo
bhai ke pass.

Sagar : Beti vo ICU mein hai – aur tum jaanti ho ICU ke timings hote hain.

Sonal : Main ek doctor ki haisiyat se to ja ke use dekh sakti hun.

Sagar : Thik hai jaao mil aao apne bhai se.

Sagar khud andar se tut chukka tha par bivi aur beti ke samne usne apni himat
ko tutta hua nahi dikhaya.

Sonal ICU mein jaati hai jahan Sunil jindagi aur mot ki ladayi lad raha tha. Sonal
uska haath apne haath mein tham leti hai.
‘hosh mein aao bhai – dekho tumhari Sonal tumhare pass hai- ankhe kholo bhai
nahi to main ro padungi’

Kuch dilon ke taar aapas mein jude hote hain. Sunil ke haath mein thodi harkat
hoti hai. Vo Sonal ke haath ko pakad leta hai.

Sonal uske upar jhukti hai aur uske ansu tap tap Sunil ke chehre pe girne lagte
hain.
‘Bhai hosh mein aao bhai – mujh se baat karo – mujh se baat karo bhai – dekho
mein bilkul thik hun – tum to mere hero ho bhai – ab is behn ko aur mat tadpao
– mom bhi ro rahi hain’

Sunil ki palken jhapakne lagti hain aur vo dhire dhire apni ankhen kholta hai par
un ankhon mein ek shunya tha – vo apne uppar jhuki Sonal ko pehchan nahi
paata.
Sonal use pukarti ja rahi thi. Par Sunil koi jawab nahi deta.

Sonal ghabra jaati hai aur bhag ke apne mom dad ke pass jaati hai.

‘Dad – Mom – bhai hosh mein aa gaya par par vo vo….’ Aur Sonal ki rulayi foot
padti hai.

Suman aur Sagar fatafat Sunil ke pass jaate hain. Doctors ki team bhi is beech
wahan pahunch jaati hai.

Sunil is waqt shock mein tha – vo kisi ko pehchan nahi paa raha tha. Uska check
up karne ke baad Doctor use need ka injection dedete hain taaki dimag pe jor na
pade.

Sonal wahin Sunil ka haath pakad baith jaati hai - vo vahan se hilne ko bilkul
tayaar na thi.
______________________________
Update 7

Agle din Sunil jab jaaga to dekha Sonal vahin uske pass uske haath ko apne
haath mein pakde stool pe baithi bistar pe sar tikaye so rahi thi.

Sunil ko saare jism mein kafi dard ho raha tha. Uske munh se karah nikli jisne
Sonal ki need todi aur usne sar utha apne bhai ki taraf dekha.

‘bhai tujhe hosh aa gaya – oh God – thank you God – ham sab bahut dare hue
the bhai – kal tu kisi ko pehchan nahi raha tha- I am so happy bhai – abhi mom
dad ko phone karti hun’

‘ahhhhhhhh’ Sunil fir karaha ‘ bahut dard ho raha hai yaar’

Sonal – nurse ko ishara karti hai jo on duty doctor ko bula lati hai.

Vo Sunil ko achche se check karta hai aur dard se nivaran dilane ke liye ek
injection laga deta hai.

Itne me Sonal mom dad ko phone kar deti hai aur aadhe ghante mein dono
vahan pahunch jaate hain.

Apne bête ko hosh mein aaya dekh dono bahut khush the.

Sagar : I am proud of you son – you saved your sis.

Suman : Mera raja beta bahut bahadur hai – tune mere dudh ki laaj rakh li varna
kisi ko munh dikhane ke kabil na rehte.

Sunil : ahhhhh (dard ki vajah se bol nahi paa raha tha)

Tabhi vahan Police Inspector bhi pahunch jaata hai Sunil ka bayan lene jise uske
dad rafa dafa karte hain ki jab tak vo kuch thik nahi hota use koi disturb na kare.

Sunil pe dawayian apna asar dikhane lagti hain aur use fir neend aa jaati hai –

Sunil ko drips ke jariye glucose aur namak diya ja raha tha – aur unhi bottle
mein injection bhi daal diye jaate the.

Do ghante baad Sunil fir jaga to uske xrays liye gaye – Sar mein jo chote thi vo
thik ho rahi thi. Uski sabhi dressing badly gayi aur nurse ne hi use halke garam
paani mein bhigoye toliye se uski sponging kari .

Sham tak Sunil ko ICU se private room mein shift kar diya gaya. Ye room kisi
hotel ke room se kam na tha attendant ke liye bakaida ek alag bed tha kamre
mein TV fridge dono the aur visitors ke liye do chairs bhi thi.

Sham ko hi jab vo room mein shift hua to uske saare professors aur uski poori
class ke ladke ladkiyaan use milne aaye. Dekha jaaye to poora college use milne
aaya tha. Poora kamra get well soon ke cards aur phoolon se bhar gaya.
Sab use milke chale gaye aur ek ladki piche reh gayi Rajni jisse Sunil ki achchi
dosti thi par abhi tak dono mein aisi koi baat nahi hui thi k eek dusre ko propose
kiya ho.

Rajni : Sonal tum ghar ja ke thoda aaram kar lo tab tak main rukti hun yahan.

Sonal : nahi nahi aisi koi jarurat nahi – it’s all ok jab jarurat padegi to jarur
tumhen takleef dungi.

Rajni : Suman ki taraf mudte hue. – Aunty kahiye na ise thoda aaram kar le ghar
ja ke varna is tarha to ye bimar pad jaayegi.

Sagar : Haan Sonal chalo beti – ghar chalo Sunil ab thik hai bas jhakam bharne
mein thoda samay lagega.

Sonal : Dad – Mom please – aap bas mere kuch kapde le ke aa jana – jab tak
bhai yahan hai main iske saath hi rahungi.

Rajni ne ek hasrat bhar najar Sunil pe daali aur man masos ke vahan se chali
gayi.

Thodi der mein Sagar bhi chala gaya use hospital mein round lena tha apne
patients dekhne ke liye. Suman ne to lambi chutti le lithi. Vo ghar ja ke Sonal ke
kapde le aayi.

Sonal vahin bathroom mein nahayi fresh hui aur saath lage bistar pe let gayi.

Suman apne bête ke pass baithi pyaar bhari najron se use dekh rahi thi.

Sunil ko phir neend ne gher liya tha. Itne logo se milne ki vajah se vo kuch thak
sa gaya tha.

______________________________
Update 8

Ek hafte baad Sunil ke ghav bhar chuke the bas plaster reh gaya tha haath aur
tang mein. Uske saare dost hospital pahunch chuke the use ghar le jaane ke liye
jahan uska poora mohalla bhi intejar kar raha tha uske swagat ke liye- aur karte
bhi kyun na ek aisi missal kayam kar di thi jiska jikra har roj ek maa apne bête
se kiya karti thi – ki waqt padne pe use bhi aise hi apni behn ki laaj ki
raksha karni thi.

Ranjit aur uske dost shayad shahar chhod ke bhag chuke the kyunki
unka koi surag nahi mil raha tha.

Khair Sunil ghar pahunchta hai apni behn Sonal aur dosto ke saath to
uske swagat ki bhavya tayaari thi. Suman ne poora ghar mehakte
hue phoolon se saja rakha tha aur apne hero bête ke liye darwaje pe
tilak ka thal liye khadi thi.

Apne dost aur Sonal ke kandhon ka sahara le Sunil apni maa ke

samne ja khada hua Suman ne uska tialk kiya aur uske sar pe pyaar
bhara ek chumban jhad diya – fir uski balayen lete hue noton ka ek
bundal uchal diya gareeb bachchon ke liye jo aas pass aas lagaye
intezar kar rahe the.

Sunil ko ghar ke andar le jaya gaya aur aaram se uske bistar pe use
lita diya gaya.

Bahut se milnewale aate rahe aur Suman aur Sagar ko badhayi dete
rahe aise honhaar aur sahsi bête ke maa baap hone ka gaurav prapt
karne ke liye.

Is doran Sonal Sunil ki har choti se choti takleef aur uski jarurat ko
samajh chuki thi aur vahi uska khayal rakh rahi thi.

Sunil logo se mil ke thak chukka tha aur fir Sonal ek diwar ban ke
khadi ho gayi ki ab use aaram karna hai jisne bhi milna ho baad mein
mile.
Garmi ka mausam tha isliye Sunil ko plaster ke andar bahut kharish
hoti thi aur vo bahut tadapta tha par is baat ka koi illaj nahi tha haan
uske kamre mein A/C lagwa diya gaya tha.

Hospital mein to nurse Sunil ki sponging kara karti thi ab ghar mein
kon kare ye baat Suman soch rahi thi – jawab bête ka nagn jism
dekhna uske dil ko gawara na tha vo in baton ko soch hi rahi thi aur
jab vo Sunil ke kamre ki taraf badi to dekha ki Sonal ne sirf
underwear chod uske saare kapde utaar rakhe the aur bade pyaar se
bhai ki sponging kar rahi thi thande paani mein bhige toliye se.

______________________________
Update 9

Jawan badi behn apne chote jawan bhai ke jism ki sponging kar rahi
thi ye dekh Suman ko pehle to gussa chada fir uske dimag mein ye
khayal aaya ki Sonal ki jagah use khud ye kaam karna chahiye.

Abhi vo ye soch rahi thi ki sponging khatam hui aur Sonal ne Sunil ko
kapde pehna diye fir dawai de kar bahar nikalne ko hui to Suman
vahan se hat gayi.

Dono bhai behn mein pavitra prem tha aur Sonal apne bhai ka poora
khayal rakh rahi thi yahan tak ke usne MD ke liye admission bhi nahi
liya taaki har samay vo aone bhai ke saath reh sake. Sunil ka bhi is
hadse ki vajah se padaii ka bahut nuksaan ho raha tha.

Apne jawan bête ki ye haalat dekh Suman andar hi andar bahut roti
thi par bas mein kuch hota to hi kuch kar paati.
Dono bhai ka atut prem dekh uske dil ko bahut khushi milti thi par
Sonal ka yun sponging karna use andar hi andar jaane kyun khal
raha tha. Waqt kya kuch nahi karwa deta aur jab do jawan jism ek
dusre ke bahut kareeb rehne lagen to aag ka bhadakna nishchit hi
hota hai.

Halanki dono ke vyavhaar mein aisa kuch bhi nahi jhalakta tha par
Suman ko andar hi andar ye dar lagne lag gaya tha ki kahin kuch
gadbad na ho jaaye – usne bhi apne kaam se lambi chutti le li thi.

Suman ne Sonal ko bahut samjhaya ki vo apni MD na chhode apna

saal mat barbaad kare par Sonal ka ek hi jawab hota – jab tak uska
hero bilkul thik nahi ho jaata vo uske saath hi rahegi uski dekhbhal
karegi.
Sonal ki jid ke aage Suman chup reh gayi.

Kuch der baad ghar ki bell baji – Rajni aayi thi Sunil se milne.

Us waqt Sonal nahane chali gayi thi apne kamre mein. Suman ne
Rajni ko Sunil ke kamre mein bithaya aur khud uske liye chai banana
chali gayi.

Rajni : Ab kaise ho?

Sunil : Dekh lo tumhare samne hun bistar se bandha hua.

Rajni : Tumhare bina college bahut suna suna lagta hai. Jaldi thik ho
jaao yaar.

Sunil : Yaar mera to ye saal gaya – teen mahine lag jaayenge tang
ke plastar ko khulne mein aur Itni classes miss karne ke baad cope
up nahi kar paaunga baad mein.

Rajni : Classes ki tum chinta mat karo. Maine sir se baat kar li hai –
Jab vo lecture denge to saath hi record hota rahega aur maiun roj aa
kar tumhen recoding aur notes de diya karungi taaki tum class ke
saath bane raho.

Sunil : Are vah ye hui na baat. Ye sab ho gaya to koi chinta nahi.
Bistar pe pade pade to vaise hi bore ho jaata is bahane saath saath
padta rahunga aur class mein peeche bhi nahi rahunga.

Rajni : Tumhare liye kuch bhi – ye to kuch bhi nahi hai.

Sunil : Idhar to aao – mere pass baitho.

Rajni uth ke Sunil ke pass uske bitar pe baith gayi.

Sunil : aur pass aao na.

Rajni : na baba koi aa gaya to. Tum to mera yahan aana bhi band
karwa doge.

Sunil : Yaar please ek chota sa kiss dedo jaldi.

Rajni : chiiii besharm.

Sunil : Plastar mein bandha na hota to batata tumhen.

Rajni ki sanse tej ho gayi dil ki dhadkabn bad gayi. Usne jhuk ke
Sunil ke honthon pe apne honth sata diye aur fir ek dum hat ke kursi
pe baith gayi. Uska chehra poora laal surkh tha.

Sunil aur Rajni dono hi nahi jaante the ki Do ankhen inhen dekh rahi
thi aur unme kafi gussa aa gaya tha.

Idhar Rajni kursi pe baithti hai udhar Suman chai le kar kamre mein
aa jaati hai.
Chai pite waqt idhar udhar ki baaten hoti rehti hain aur Rajni agle din
ka aane ko keh chali jaati hai.

Suman dusre kaamo mein lag jaati hai aur Sonal Sunil ke pass aa ke
bistar pe baith jaati hai.

Geele baalon se tapakti boonde jo kabhi uske gaalon pe girti to kabhi

uske urzon ki ghati mein . Gulabi chehra is waqt gusse se laal surkh
tha. Usne Rajni ko Sunil ka chumban lete dekh liya tha.

Vaise to dono bhai behn ek dusre ko poori space dete the kabhi
personal mamlon mein tang nahi adate the par aaj jab Rajni ne Sunil
ko kiss kiya to Sonal jaane kyun bardasht nahi kar paayi.

Sunil ne Sonal ko bataya ki Rajni roj aayegi aur classes ki recording

deke jayegi to Sonal andar hi andar aur jal gayi ki Rajni ab roj Sunil
ke saath waqt bitayegi.

Sonal : Tu chinta mat kar vo aaye ya na aaye main tujhe roj

padaungi – tera course saath saath chalega aur meri bhi revision hoti
rahegi. Par abhi kuch din rest kar jor mat daal khud pe.

Sunil Sonal ke chehre ki taraf hi dekh raha tha. Gaalon pe paani ki

boonde bahut pyari lag rahi thi par ankhon mein kuch tha jo Sunil
samajh nahi pa raha tha aur Sonal ki aavaj mein bhi kuch talkhi thi jo
usne aaj tak nahi dekhi thi.

Sunil : Di baat kya hai? Kuch ukhdi si lag rahi ho.

Sonal apne dil ki baat chupa jaati hai ‘ na kuch nahi – bas yun hi
gussa chad gaya that era kitna nuksaan ho raha hai na aur vo bhi
meri vajah se’

Sunil : Kisne kaha mera koi nuksaan ho raha hai. Aur tum ye
utpatang kya sochne lag gayi ho.
Sonal : Yaar main soch rahi thi ki agar tu na hota to mera kya hashra
hua hota.

Aaj Sonal ne Sunil ko pehli baar yaar bola tha. Lekin Sunil ne is par
koi dhayaan nahi diya.

Sunil : Ab dubara aisi koi baat boli to kabhi baat nahi karunga.

Sonal muskurate hue apne kaan pakad leti hai ‘ sorry baba ab nahi
bolungi’

Aur Sonal Sunil ki chati pe apna sar rakh deti hai.

Ek ajeeb sa sakun milta hai Sonal ko aur Sunil pyaar se uske sar pe
haath ferne lagta hai.

Tabhi Sagar aata hai aur Sonal pehle se hi thik hoke baith jaati hai.
______________________________

Update 10 Part 1

Agle din Rajni sham ko pahunch gayi aur Sunil ko ab tak hui padayi
ke bare mein notes dete hue samjhane lagi.

Jane kyun Sonal ko Rajni ka aana achcha nahi laga dil to kiya ke
bahar chali jaaye – par us din dono ka chumban dekh vo ab dono ko
tanha nahi chhodna chahti thi.

Andar hi jalti hui vo dono ke pass baithi rahi.

Waqt gujarne laga Rajni roj aati rahi aur Sonal andar hi andar jalti
rahi. Jab bhi akeli hoti to khud se poochti use Rajni ka aana bura
kyun lagta hai par uske pass koi jawab nahi hota. Apne aap mein vo
pareshan rehne lagi aur Sunil ka dekhbhall aur bhi jayada karne lagi.

Yun hi teen mahine gujar gaye aur Sunil ke dono plaster kat diye
gaye. Ab use kuch excercises karni thi ki jism mein vahi taakat vapas
aa sake.

Sonal khud use vo exercise karane lagi. Hafte baad Sunil ne college
jaana shuru kar diya. Sonal ne apne dad ko majbur kar College se
permission le li ke Sunil abhi hostel mein nahi rahega jab tak vo poori
tarha thik nahi ho jaata.
Sonal Sunil ko roj exercise karwati khud use college chhodti aur
sham ko lene bhi pahunch jaati.

Sunil practices mein bahut piche reh gaya tha Usne Pricipal se
permission li ki vo Sunday ko aa kar lab mein practices kar sake aur
jald se jald class ke barabar pahunch sake.

Sunil pure college ka chaheta ban chukka tha isliye Principal ne use
izazat de di yahan tak ke Professors bhi Sunday ko aate use
Practicles karane ke liye.

Sunil Sunday ko bhi busy ho gaya aur Sonal ke liye ghar mein
Sunday katna mushkil ho gaya. Jaane kyun uske dil mein yahi khaish
rehne lagi ki vo har dam Sunil ke saath rahe.

Sagar ne ye socha ke uski beti Sonal kyunki ab ghar mein khali baithi
rehti hai isliye udas rehti hai. Uski udasi ka asli karan to vo jaan nahi
paaya par uske khalipan ko door karne ke liye usne apne hi hospital
mein use trainee lagwa diya.

Sonal ka bhi waqt hospital mein gujarne laga. Yahan uski mulakaat
Madhvi se hui jo use ek saal senior thi par kisi aur Medical College se
aayi thi. Dono bahut jald ek dusre ki saheli ban gayi.

Sonal ka waqt to gujarne laga marijon aur apni nayi saheli ke saath
par dil hamesha ek aavaj lagata Sunil ke pass chal na – dekh kitne
din ho gaye use dhang se baat bhi nahi ho paati.

Par Sunil ke pass waqt hi kahan tha MBBS karna koi majak to tha
nahi aur vo bhi tab jab 3 mahine ki classes miss ho chuki hun.
Sunil apni padayii mein kho gaya aur use is baat ka tanik bhi ehsas
nahi hua ki Sonal use miss karne lagi hai.

______________________________
Update 10 Part 2
Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!! Aaram se bhai.

Ruby jor se cheekhi jab Raman ne apna lund ek hi baar mein uski
chut mein pel diya.

‘Kya karun yaar tu hai hi itni mast raha nahi jaata’

‘uffff jaan nikaloge kya meri’

‘nahi meri jaan tujhe masti ki un unchayion tak le jaaunga jo kabhi

sochi bhi na hogi’ Raman apne lund ko harkat mein daalta hua bolta
hai.

Hai hai ummm dhire dhire

Raman jhuk ke Ruby ke honth choosne lagta hai aur Ruby mast hoti
chali jaati hai – Ruby ke honth uski kamjori the, Raman jab bhi
unhen choosta Ruby ke jism mein aag failne lagti aur uski chut ras
chhodna shuru kar deti.

Jaise jaise Raman uske honth choosta gaya vaise vaise Ruby ki
kamar lachakne lagi, Itna ishara Raman ke liye kafi tha.
Usne apne jhatke tej kar diye.

Ruby ne apne honth Raman se chudwaye aur boli -jaldi kar lo maa
aati hogi.

‘yaar jaldi mein maja nahi aata’

‘Raat ko aaram se chod lena par ab to jaldi pele – hai meri chut
bahut khujla rahi hai’

Raman teji se use chodne laga ab bilkul machin ki tarha uska lund
Ruby ki chut mein ghusta aur bahar nikalta.

Siskiyaan leti hui Ruby bhi uska saath de rahi thi apni gand uchal
uchal kar.

Dono teji se apne charm ki taraf bad rahe the ki-

Ahhhhhhhhhhhh SSSSSooooooooonnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaaalllllllllllllllllllll
cheekhta hua Raman uski chut mein jhadne laga aur usi waqt Ruby
bhi jhadne lagi. Vo ek jonk ki tarha Raman se chipak gayi.

Jab dono ki sanse thodi thik hui to Ruby ne puch hi liya –

‘aaj tumhare munh se Sonal ka naam kyun nikla’

Raman kuch der to chup raha.

Ruby ne fir poocha – uske chehre pe narajgi saaf jahir ho rahi thi.

Raman : Yaar jab se Sonal ki recent photots dekhi hain tab se dimag
kharab ho gaya hai uske liye. Kai baar to tumhen chodte hue sochta
hun ki Sonal ko chod raha hun.

Ruby : Ohhhhh to ab mujh se tumhara man bhar gaya jo mausi ki

beti pe bhi najar gadaye baithe ho.

Raman : nahi yaar galat mat samajh – pata nahi kya ho gaya hai
mujh ko.

Ruby naraj ho kar uth ke bathroom mein chali gayi.

Do saal se Raman use chod raha tha – par aaj uske munh se Sonal
ka naam sun Ruby ke seene mein aag lag gayi – use isme apna
apmaan laga aur gussa itna chada ki dil kar raha tha ki abhi Raman
ke chehre ko apne thappadon se laal kar de.

Jab tak Ruby bathroom se nikalti maa aa chuki thi. Ruby apni maa se
bol apni saheli ke yahan chali gayi. Usne Raman se bikul bhi baat
nahi kari.

Ruby sham ko der se aayi aur khana kha ke apne room mein band ho
gayi. Jab dono ke maa baap so gaye to Raman ne bahut koshish kari
ki Ruby room kholde, par usne koi jawab tak nahi diya. Andar baithi
vo ansu baha rahi thi – use Raman se ye umeed na thi ki vo use
chhod kisi aur ke bare mein sochne lagega aur vo bhi badi maasi ki
beti Sonal ke bare mein.

Man masosta hua Raman apne kamre mein chala gaya – saari raat vo
so nahi paaya aur yahi sochta raha kaise Ruby ko manaye. Vo appne
aap ko gaaliyaan de raha tha ki kyun uske munh se Sonal ka naam
nikal gaya.
______________________________

Update 10 Part 3

Ruby bhi MBBS pad rahi thi par Mumbai mein aur uski aur Sunil ki
umra lagbhag barabar thi bas kuch dino ka hi fark tha aur yahi antar
tha Raman aur Sonal ki umra mein. Sonal aur Raman dono Doctor
ban chuke the. Raman to aage MD karne lag gaya tha par Sonal ne
to Sunil ki dekhbhal ke liye apna saal jaya kar diya tha.

Inki maa aapas mein sagi behne thi pehle sabhi Delhi mein rehti the
par baad mein Raman aur Ruby ka parivaar Mumbai shift ho gaya
tha. Jab bhi garmi ki chittiyan hoti to ya to Suman ka parivaar
Mumbai jaata ya Sangeeta ( Suman ki choti behn) ka parivaar Delhi
aata.

Charon bhai behn mein achchi dosti thi aur ek dusre ka khub khayal
rakhte the. Aaj jab Raman ke munh se Ruby ne Sonal ke bare mein
suna to uska tan man dono jal gaya. Vo to Raman ke saath apni
poori jindagi jeene ka sapna leti thi. Koi raat aisi na thi jab vo aane
vale kal ke bare mein na sochti – ek tarha se Ruby ne Raman ko
apna bhavi pati hi samjh rakha tha aur use yakeen tha ki Raman bhi
use bhavi patni ke roop mein dekhta hai.

Uske saare sapne aaj dhool mein milgaye the. Koi bachchi to thi nahi
jo itna bhi na samajhti ki use chodte waqt Raman ke khayalon mein
Sonal thi jism Ruby ka tha par khayalon mein Raman Sonal ko chodh
raha tha. Aur ye Ruby kabhi nahi bardasht kar sakti thi.

Apne bistar pe leti ansu bahati Ruby un yaadon mein kho gayi jab
Raman uski jindagi mein ek purush banke aa gaya jisme vo apna sab
kuch dekhne lagi – jise apne dil ke man-mandir mein vo sthan de
diya jo ladki sirf apne pati ko deti hai.
Do saal pehle ki vo raat jab mummy papa kuch dino ke liye bahar
gaye hue the to Dono bhai behn akele ghar mein reh gaye the kyunki
dono hi unke saath nahi jaa sakte the kyunki padaii ka bahut
nuksaan hota.

Mom Dad ko gaye do din ho chukke the, teesre din Raman apne
doston ke saath ek party mein gaya tha aur jab vapas lota to nashe
mein dhut tha. Us raat………Ruby ladkhadete hue Raman ko sahara de
uske bedroom tak le gayi. Raman uske saath jonk ki tarha chipka hua
tha aur Ruby ko use sambhalna bahut mushkil pad raha tha.

Kisi tarha vo Raman ko uske bistar tak le gayi aur jab vo use bistar
pe litane lagi Raman ke panje uske uroz pe kas gaye kuch pal ke liye.
Ruby ko jor ka jhatka laga kynki pehli baar use ek mard ke haathon
ka ahsas apne uroz pe hua tha. Uske jism mein bijli si kondh gayi –
honthon se cheekh nikalte nikalte bachi. Raman bistar pe ludak gaya
aur uske munh se dhime se nikla – love you Ruby – fir vo neend ke
aagosh mein chala gaya.

Ruby kanpti tangon se apne kamre mein gayi aur apne bistar pe let
gayi. Raman ke haathon ka ahsas ab bhi use apne uroz pe mehsus
ho raha tha aur Raman ke munh se nikle alfaz – Love you Ruby –
uske kaano mein hathode ki tarha baj rahe the. – Ye Love You – ek
bhai behn ke beech pyaar ko darsha raha tha ya fir ek mard aur ek
aurat ke beech.

Ruby bahut pareshan ho gayi – use khabon mein bhi ye guman na

tha ki Raman use behn ki tarha nahi ek ladki ki tarha dekhta hai.

Ruby ab itni choti bhi nahi thi ke use kuch pata hi na ho – apni
saheliyon se aur MBBS ki padayi ke doran vo sex ke bare mein kafi
kuch jaan chuki thi. Baar baar uske dimag mein yahi khayal aa raha
tha ki kya uska bhai use ek ladki ki haisiyat se dekhne lag gaya hai –
par bhai behn mein ye sab to ek gunah hai – bhai itna akalmand hote
hue bhi kaise ye sab sochne lag gaya.

Usne kisi se suna tha ki sharab pine ke baad aadmi sach bolta hai –
aur jo harkat Raman ne uske saath kari thi vo bhai to kabhi nahi kar
sakta behn ke saath. Kya ye anjane mein hua tha ya fir Raman aisa
kar use kuch kehna chahta tha.
Raat bhar Ruby sochti rahi – ek pal bhi uski ankh band na hui.

Agle din subah Ruby ne nashta table pe laga diya tha. Raman
hangover ki vajah se apna sar pakadta hua table pe aake baith gaya.
Ruby bade gaur se use dekhne lagi – uski ankhon mein kayi sawal
the vo Raman se kuch poochna chahti thi par uski sharm use kuch
kehne nahi de rahi thi. Raman ne chup chap nashta kiya aur apne
kamre mein chala gaya. Dono ke beech kuch khas baat nahi hui.

Kitchen mein bartan rakh Ruby jab Raman ke kamre ki taraf badi to
darwaje pe hi uske kadam ruk gaye. Raman ke haath mein uski
photo thi jise vo chumta jar aha tha aur baar baar- Love You Ruby –
Ruby ke pairon tale jamin nikal gayi. Ankhen fade kuch derv o Raman
ko dekhti rahi fir apne kamre mein ja ke baith gayi.

Raat ke vo lamhen jab Raman ne uska uroz pakad dabaya tha fir uski
najron ke samne aa gaya aur jism mein halchal machni shuru hogayi.
Jitna vo is khayal ko dimag se bahar nikalne ki koshish karti utna hi
ye khayal use aur tang karta.- kano mein baar baar Raman ke alfaz
kondhne lage – Love You Ruby ----

Ruby ka jism Raman ke haath ko ab bhi apne uroz pe mehsus kar

raha tha. Kabhi vo Raman ko ek bhai ki najariye se sochti to kabhi ek
mard ki tarha.
Dimag mein uthal puthal mach chuki thi.
______________________________

Update 10 Part 3 Continued

Hall mein table par ek chit chhod vo apni saheli ke ghar chali gayi.
Apni aadat ke anusar usne bell bajane ki jagah pehle darwaje pe
haath ka jor lagaya aur vo khulta hi chala gaya.

Andar hall mein koi nahi tha. Use taajub hua ki aise koi apna ghar
khulla bhi chhod sakta hai kya.

Usne niche Aunty ko aawaj lagayi par koi jawab nahi. Fir vo uppar
chali gayi apni saheli ke kamre ki taraf aur jaise hi uske kadam
kamre ke najdik hote gaye use siskiyon ki aavajen sunai dene lagi .
Darwaja khula tha aur andar ka najara dekh uske hosh ud gaye.
Bistar pe uski saheli nagn leti hui thi aur uska bada bhai vo bhi nagn
uske upar leta hua uske nipple chus raha tha aur saath hi saath uska
mota lamba lund uski saheli ki chut mein andar bahar ho raha tha.

Ye manjar dekh Ruby ke honth sukh gaye – dil ki dhadkan bad gayi-
use apni ankhon pe bharosa hi nahi hua jo usne dekha . Isse pehle ki
uske kanpti tangen uske badan ka saath chhodti – vo jaise ayi thi
vaise apne ghar vapas chali gayi.

Apni chabhi se darwaja khol chup chap apne kamre mein bistar pe
jaa giri. Uski sanse bahut tej chal rahi thi. Jo manjar usne dekha tha
vo use bahut uttejit kar chukka tha – uski chut bahut geeli ho chuki
thi itni ki panty puri bhheg chuki thi aur uska asar uski salwar pe bhi
padne lag gaya tha.

Apni ankhen band kar vo apni saheli ke bare mein sochne lagi –lekin
use jo najar aane laga vo manjar kuch aur tha – apni saheli ki jagah
vo khud ko mehsus kar rahi thi aur uske bhai ki jagah apne bhai
Raman ko.

Ruby ne khud apne uroz masalne shuru kar diye aur munh se Raman
Raman nikalne laga.

Ahhhhhhh Raman…. Love me Raman……

Yahi vo waqt tha jab Raman uske kamre mein ghussa shayad use
kuch kaam tha – lekin jo usne dekha aur suna vo kafi tha use uttejna
ki unchaiyon pe le jaane ke liye.

Jis tarha vo Ruby ke bare mein sochta tha aur darta tha kuch kehne
ke liye aaj vo dar khatam ho gaya tha kyunki use saaf dikhayi pad
raha tha ki Ruby bhi uske bare mein vahi khayal rakhti hai. Ab pehal
to hamesha mard hi karta hai chahe rishta kuch bhi ho – haalat kuch
bhi hon.

Raman ke kadam Ruby ki bistar ki taraf bad gaye. Usne apni shirt
utaar fenki aur Ruby ke bistar pe baith vo Ruby ke chehre pe jhukta
chala gaya aur apne honth Ruby ke honthon pe rakh diye.

Ruby yahi soch rahi thi ki Raman uske khayalon mein uske honth
chum raha hai – uske honth apne aap khul gaye aur Raman ki juban
uske munh mein ghus gayi jise vo chusne lagi.
Raman se bhi aur bardasht na hua aur vo uske mamme masalne
laga.

Khud apne mamme masalna aur kisi mard ke haathon dwara masle
jaane mein bahut farak hota hai – iska asar Ruby pe pada aur use
uski jindagi ka pehla orgasm ho gaya. Ek cheekh ke saath vo raman
se lipat gayi. Raman ko samajhte der na lagi ki Ruby apne charm pe
pahunch chuki hai.

Thodi der mein Ruby shant hui usne ankhen kholi to khud ko Raman
se chipka hua paya.

Ek cheekh ke saath – Bhai tummmmmmmmm………….. jhatke se

Raman se alag ho gayi – uski ankhon mein ansu aa chuke the jo
bharbhara kar uske chehre ko bhigone lage.

Jo vo khyalon mein soch rahi thi vo haqeeqat mein ho raha tha –

Sach ka ye ahsas use sehn nahi hua Maryada apna sar uthane lagi .

______________________________

Raman ko bhi jhatka laga kahan vo uska naam pukar rahi thi aur
kahan yun bidki hai jaise Raman ne uske saath jabardasti ki ho.
Raman ko bahut chot pahunchi uski bhi ankhon mein ansu aa gaye.
Vo chup chap Ruby ke kamre se bahar nikal gaya aur apne kamre
mein ja ke sochne laga ki jo usne kiya vo thik tha ya nahi ab Ruby
uske bare mein kya sochegi. Vo Ruby ki photo ke samne baith gaya
jo usne apne kamre mein laga rakhi thi. Ankhon se tap tap ansu
girne lage.

Ruby se doori vo hargiz bardasht nahi karsakta tha. Jab se uske dil-
o-dimag mein Ruby chayi thi usne kisi aur ladki ki taraf mudke nahi
dekha tha yahan tak ki 4 saal se chal rahe apne affair mein bhi
dararen daal li thi kyunki vo har waqt Ruby ke hi kareeb rehna
chahta tha.

Raman ke bahar jaane ke baad thodi der baad jab Ruby apni glani se
bahar nikli to use dhayaan aaya ki Raman jab kamre se bahar nikla
tha uski ankhon mein bhi ansu the.
Ruby ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki is sthiti mein vo kya kare. Vo
Raman se bahut pyaar karti thi – lekin ye pyaar ab bhai behn ki
seema rekha ko paar karne laga tha. Use bahut ghabrahat ho rahi thi
– ek dar uske dil-o-dimag mein cha gaya tha. Kya ye sab thik hai?
Aage iska parinam kya hoga? Kya ye pyaar sirf vasna ki bhukh
mitane ka jariya hai jab tak dono ki shadi nahi hoti ya fir ye vastav
mein prem hai jo ek ladka ek ladki se aur ek ladki ek ladke se karti
hai.

Bahut se sawal Ruby ke dimag mein ghum rahe the. Samaj unke
rishte ko kabhi manyata nahi dega. Samajh to chhodo pehle mom
dad hi unhen maar daalenge agar aisa kuch unke samne aaya.

To fir kyun Raman meri photo chumta rehta hai kyun meri photo se
baat karta hai kyun I love You meri photo kea age bolta rehta hai.
Ufffff kuch samajh nahi aa raha.

Ruby ke kadam Raman ke kamre ki taraf bad gaye aur jo usne dekha
– use dekh uske dil mein kahin ek teer ja ke khub gaya – Raman uski
photo ke aage ansu baha raha tha.
Ruby ke kadam apne aap use Raman ke kareeb le gaye.

Ruby ne uske kandhe pe haath rakha – ‘Bhai ye……’

Raman ek dam palta aur Ruby ko apni bahon mein le uske chehre ko
chumbano se bharte hue bas – ek hi baat bol raha tha – I love you
Ruby – I Love you Ruby.
Raman ke pyaar ke aage Ruby pighalne lagi aur uske saath chipak
gayi.,

Thodi der baad Ruby ne khud ko Raman se alag kiya, uski sanse tej
chal rahi thi.

‘Bhai ye galat hai – ham bhai – behn ke beech ye sab……’

‘Kuch galat nahi – tujhe mujh pe bharosa hai na’

Koi darwaja khatkhatane laga aur Ruby apni yaadon ke jharokhe se

bahar nikal aaii. Darwaja khola to samne Raman khada tha. Ruby ka
ansuon se bheega chehra dekh Raman uske kadmo mein gir pada aur
maafi mangne laga.

Ruby ne Raman ki taraf koi dhayan nahi diya aur palat ke apne bistar
ke pass ja ke khadi ho gayi

______________________________

Update 10 Part 4

Udhar Sunil ne badi mehnat kar ek hi mahine mein pichla saara back
log poora kar liya ab vo sakun se class ke saath chal sakta tha. Is
kadi mehnat ne use bahut thaka diya tha. Sunday ka din tha aur
Sunil 10 baj chuke the tab bhi soya hua tha.
Sonal uske kamre mein ghusi use uthane ke liye to dekha vo sirf ek
short pehn kar soya hua tha. Uski chodi chati pe ghungrale baal
Sonal ko apni taraf khinchne lage.
Sonal Sunil pe pass ja ke baith gayi aur pyaar se uski chati pe haath
ferte hue use uthane lagi.

‘uth ja bhai 10 baj chuke hain’

Sunil kunmunata hua bola.

‘sone de na yaar bahut dino baad chain ki neend aa rahi hai’

Sonal pyaar bhari najron se apne bhai ko dekhne lagi – vo manjar

uski ankhon ke samne fir aa gaya – kaise Sunil teen ke saath akela
lad raha tha. Use apne bhai pe bahut pyaar aaya uske mathe ko
chum vo uth gayi aur use sone diya.

Sonal jab kamre se bahar nikli to dekha uske mom dad ready the
kahin jaane ke liye.

Sonal : aap log kahin ja rahe ho.

Suman : haan beti tere papa ke dost ne bulaya hai kisi jaruru kaam
se dopahar tak aa jayenge. Sunil utha ke nahi.

Sonal : Na mom use sone do bahut thaka hua lag raha tha – isliye
maine jor nahi diya aur use sone diya.

Suman : Thik hai, jab uthe use naashta karwa dena. Lunch tak ham
aajayenge.

Ye keh Sagar aur Suman chale gaye.

Sonal vahin haal mein baithi TV chala ke channel idhar se udhar

karne lagi.
Tabhi uske mobile pe Madhvi ka phone aa gaya.

‘hi Madhvi – aaj kaise phone kiya’

‘yaar main kal se nahi aaungi – mera resignation tujhe bhijwa dungi
please submit kar dena’

‘resignation !!!! kya hua’

‘meri shadi fix ho gayi hai – kal hi ham sab log Mumbai ke liye nikal
rahe hain’

‘oh – that’s good- congrats. Kab vapas aayegi’

‘vapasi ka koi chance nahi ladka vahin ka hai to vahin rehna padega.’

‘karta kya hai mera jija’

‘surgeon hai’

‘hmm good – achcha meri maasi vahin Mumbai rehti hai tujhe unka
detail bhej dung isms pe – koi bhi jarurat pade bejhijhak unse baat
kar lena.’

‘thanks yaar – tu suna teri kab shadi ho rahi hai – koi ladka fix kiya
hua hai ya nahi’

‘na yaar main to ladkon se door hi rehti hun – pehle MD fir sochenge’

‘koi to hoga jise tu chahti hai – bata na’

‘nahi yaar koi nahi hai’

‘ho hi nahi sakta is umra mein koi bhi ladka tere dimag mein na ho
jisne tere dil pe kabza na kar rakha ho – ye baat alag hai tere use is
bare mein koi baat na hui ho’

‘Are sach keh rahi hun aisa koi nahi hai’

‘main nahi maanti – raat ko kon tere sapno mein aata hai – kiske
bare mein tu har dam sochti hai. Aaj jab sona to dhayaan rakhna
kiske bare mein sochti hai tu – sab clear ho jaayega’

‘chal hut aisa kuch nahi hai – ye bata date kya fix hui hai’

’20 din baad ki tujhe card bhej dungi – aana jarur’

‘haan jarur is bahane maasi se bhi mil lungi’

‘chal rakhti hun – meri baat pe gaur jarur karna’

‘Ok chal bye’

______________________________
Update 10 Part 5

Madhvi se baat karne ke baad Sonal ne pehle use apni maasi ka

number sms kiya aur fir maasi ko phone karne ki koshish kari par
unka phone off aa raha tha. Baad mein karne ka soch vo hall mein
baithi TV ke channels surf karne lagi. Use koi bhi program achcha
nahi lag raha tha.

Aise hi ek channel pe koi English Film aa rahi thi to vo use dekhne

lagi. Par film use kuch achchi na lagi to TV off kar dia. Aur vahin
aankhen band kar aaram se adhleti position mein aa gayi.

Aankhen band karne ke baad vo yun hi apni jindagi ke bare mein

sochne lagi – kis tarha ladke uske piche pagal the kitno ne propose
karne ki koshish kari thi. Madhvi ki baaten uske dimag mein ghumne
lagi aur vo sochne lagi ki koi bhi ladka to ankhen band karne ke baad
use najar nahi aata..

Yun hi thoda aur waqt gujar gaya aur Sunil uth ke fresh ho kar apne
kamre se bahar aa gaya.

Usne Sonal ko hall mein aaram karte dekha to use uthani ki koshish
nahi kari khud hi kitchen mein ja kar apne liye chai banana lag gaya.

Bartano ki khadkhadahat se Sonal ki ankh khul gayi aur use

samajhte der na lagi ki Sunil kuch kar raha hoga kitchen mein. Vo
kitchen mein chali gayi to Sunil ko gas pe chai rakhte hue dekha.

‘Mujhe kyun nahi uthaya bhai – tu chal baith main chai bana ke laati
hun’

‘Are di tum aaram kar rahi thi to kaise uthata’

‘Buddhu ye bhi koi waqt hai aaram karne ka main to vaise hi ankhen
band kiye padi thi TV mein bhi kuch achcha nahi aa raha tha. Achcha
ye bata nashta bhi le aaun ya fir seedha lunch hi karega 12 to baj hi
chuke hain.’

‘Di abhi to chai pilaao’ Keh kar Sunil hall mein ja ke baith gaya aur TV
on kar liya.

Sonal do cup chai le kar hall mein aa gayi aur center table pe cup
rakh diye. Sunil ek cup utha kar chai pite hue TV dekhne laga. Sonal
bilkul uske samne baith gayi aur apna cup utha liya. Lekin chai pina
bhul vo Sunil ko dekhne lagi. Sunil uska hero jo tha aaj vo use bilkul
kisi filmy hero ki tarha lag raha tha. Sonal pyaar bhari najron se use
dekh rahi thi.
Tabhi Sunil kin ajar Sonal pe padi.

‘Aeeee Di kya dekh rahi ho chai thandi ho rahi hai’

Sonal Sharma gayi aur hadbadahat mein chai ka cup munh ko laga
liya.

Sunil fir TV mein mast ho gaya aur Sonal fir uske chehre mein kho
gayi. Chai ka cup yun hi munh ko laga raha.

Sunil kuch der baad utha to dekha ki Sonal ki najren uspe tiki hui
hain aur chai ka cup yun hi honthon se laga hua hai.

‘Are Di kya ho gaya hai aaj aapko – kahan kho gayi ho’

Sonal ne chai ka cup niche rakh diya ‘ kahin nahi bas apne hero ko
dekh rahi thi’

‘ oh di please don’t embarrass me – ye kya hero hero laga rakha hai’

‘Mera to tu hi hero hai na – tu na hota to……’ Sonal ki aavaj bharra

gayi.

Sunil uske pass aake baith gaya aur uske chehre ko apne hathon
mein le uski ankhon mein jhankne laga’

‘Di in ankhon mein kabhi ansu na dekhun – main hun na – tumhari

har takleef ko door karne ke liye – now smile’

Sunil ke pyaar ne Sonal ke chehre pe hasui bikher di.

‘That’s like my Di’ aur Sonal ke maathe ko chum ke uth gaya.

Itne mein Suman aur Sagar bhi aa gaye aur sara parivaar baton mein
mashgul ho gaya.

_____________________________
Update 10 Part 6

Ruby ke bartav se Raman samajh gaya tha ki Ruby bahut naraj hai
aur hogi bhi kyun nahi usne Ruby ke vishwas ko jo chot pahunchayi
thi. Jo vade Ruby se kiye the vo vade Ruby ko tutte hue najar aaye
the. Isse pehle ki Raman Ruby ko samjhane ko koshish karta dono ke
maa baap ghar aa chuke the aur unke samne Raman Ruby se is
mamle mein koi baat nahi kar sakta tha.

Usne agle din pe ye masla taal diya. Kyunki Savita aur Samar dono
ke maata pita agle din ek hafte ke liye apni vaarshik chutti pe ja rahe
the.

Ye log saal mein do chuttiyan bitate the ek mein keval maa baap
jaate the aur ek mein sara parivaar.

Koi nahi jaanta tha ki jo chutti Savita aur Samar akele manate the vo
asal mein inka program hota tha Suman aur Sagar se milne ka. Pehle
to Suman is baar ka ye Milan Sunil ki vajah se cancel karne wali thi
par jab dekha vo bilkul thik ho gaya hai aur apne college ka backlog
tak poora kar chukka hai to maan gayi.

Jab Sonal aur Raman chote the tab se ye dono behne aapas mein
swapping karne lag gayi thi kyunki dono bhi apna taste badalna
chahti thi aur inke pati to apni saali pe laar tapkaya hi karte the.

Ek baar swapping ka mamla kuch lamba hi ho gaya tha. Yaani Savita

ek mahine ke liye Sagar ke saath uski patni ban ke rahi aur Suman
Samar ke saath.

Jismo ki khayish poori karte hue chaaron ek jaruri baat ko dhayan

mein na rakh paaye aur natija ye nikla ki mahine baad Suman aur
Savita dono hi pregnant ho chuki thi.

Charon dekha jaaye to Chaar Jism aur ek jaan ban chuke the is liye
dono ne hi apni patni ko pregnancy terminate nahi karne di.

Natija ye hua ki Sunil ka asli pita tha Samar aur Ruby ka asli pita tha
Sagar. Ye baat sirf ye 4 hi jaante the.

Yaani Sonal aur Sunil sage bhai behn nahi the aur yahi haal Raman
aur Ruby ka tha. Par bachpan se hi ye bilkul sage bhai behn ki tarha
hi rahe aur inka prem bhi bilkul aisa hi tha.

Jaise jaise bachche bade hote gaye ye long jo pehle har mahine mila
karte the vo usme lambe break aane lage aura b haal ye ho chukka
tha ki saal mein ek baar chutti ke bahane hi mil paate the. Aur ye
chutti vo hamesha kisi beach pe hi manate the – jahan ye chaaron
bhul jaate the ki inka aapas mein kya rishta hai – bas 4 jism yon
kriyaon mein lipt ho jaaya karte the.
Kal ye chaaron Goa mein milne wale the aur is baar ka sara kharcha
Samar utha raha tha, usne hi sare arrangements kiye the.

Raat ko Sonal ko Sunil ke khane pine ka dhayaan rakhne ko keh

Suman aur Sagar apne kamre mein ja ke so gaye – subah 10 baje
inki flight thi Goa ke liye jo Mumbai ho kar jaani thi jahan Samar aur
Savita ne bhi board karna tha.
______________________________
Update 10 Part 7

Agle din Sunil - Suman aur Sagar ko airport chhodne ke liye chala
gaya.
Jab vo vapas aaya to usne kafi bell bajayi par kisi ne darwaja na
khola. Haar kar usne apni chabi se darwaja khola aur seedha apne
mom dad ke room mein gaya kuch saman rakhne.

Jaise hi vo room mein dakhil hua usi waqt Sonal bathroom se bahar
nikli jisne bath towel lapeta hua tha.

Sonal ki najar Sunil pe nahi padi . Lekin Sunil ki ankhen Sonal ko is

roop mein dekh chondhiya gayi.

Sonal seedha dressing table pe gayi aur angdayi lete hue kuch
sochne lagi. Sonal ki ankhen us waqt band thi.
Isse pehle ki koi galat khayal Sunil ke dimag mein aate vo sar jhatak
room se bahar chala gaya aur hall mein ja ke baith gaya - khud ko
busy karne ke liye usne TV chala liya

Jab Flight Mumbai land kari to Samar aur Savita bhi flight mein chad
gaya. Jaise hi vo business class cabin mein pahunche adla badly
vahin shuru ho gayi – Suman apni jagah se uthi aur Savita ke gale
mili fir vo Samar ke saath baith gayi aur Savita Suman ki jagah pe
baith gayi.

Samar to jaise Suman ke liye pagal hua pada tha. Jaise hi vo baithi –
Samar ne use apni banhon mein samet liya aur kisi ki parvah na
karte hue apne honth uske honthn se chipka diye. Kuch aisa hi haal
Sagar aur Savita ke beech tha.

Dono aurton ne mushkil se khud ko chhudaya aur apne chere pe

haath rakh baithi rahi – dono ko hi yun khule mein chummy dene pe
badi sharm aayi thi.

udhar Sonal tayaar ho kar hall mein aa gayi aur Sunil ke samne baith
gayi. Safed tight top aur neeli jean jisme se uski panty ka top jhank
raha tha.
Sonal : Bhai kahin ghumne chalen - bahut bore ho gayi hun.

Sunil : Kahan chalna hai .

Sonal : Chal koi movie dekhne chalte hain.

Sunil : Hmmm thik hai chalo pehle bahar kuch khayenge fir movie
dekhenge.

Dono bhai behn ghar lock kar nikal padte hain.

Vahan ghante ke baad flight Goa utar gayi aur ye chaaron apne hotel
ki taraf rawana ho gaye. Dono aurton ne mardon ko ched khani se
roka hua tha - jab tak hotel nahi pahunch jaate.

Is liye Sagar aur Samar chehra latkaye baithe rahe aur dono behne
mand mand muskurati rahi.

Hotel pahunch ke jab check in kiya to Samar langhbag khinchte hue

Suman ko apne kamre mein le gaya usne luggage aane ka bhi ihtejar
nahi kiya aur Suman pe tut pada.
Sagar ka kamra inke saath wala kamra tha.

Samar ne Suman ko kuch kehne ka moka tak na diya aur uske honth
chooste hue uske mamme jor jor se masalne laga.

Sagar thoda romantic kism ka tha usne kamre mein ghuste hi pehle
wine mangwayi aur tab tak ssaman bhi aa gaya.
Savita ko bahut sharm aa rahi thi - vo khidki ki taraf ja ke khadi ho
gayi. Itne mein room service wala wine bhi le aaya.

Sagar ne do glass mein wine daal li aur table pe rakh vo Savita ke

piche ja ke khada ho gaya aur apne dono haath uske kandhon se
sarkate hue uski ungliyon mein apni ungliyaan fasa li.
Savita ki sanse tej chalne lagi.

Savita : Pehle naha ke fresh ho jaate hain. ---- ukdi hui sanso se
usne mushkil se bola.

Sagar : Ek saath nahayenge.

Savita bath room mein ghus gayi aur Sagar dono wine glass le kar
bathroom mein ghus gaya.

Savita ne bath tub ready kiya - aur dono ne apne kapde utaare aur
bath tab mein ghuss gaye.

Sagar ne Savita ko apne upar le liya dono wine sip karte hue bath
tub mein nahane ka maja lene lage.

Dusre kamre mein jab waiter ne saman dene ke liye bell bajata hai to
Samar ko majbooran Suman ko chhodna padta hai. Suman ke baal
bikhar chuke the, honthon ki lipstic Samar kha chuka tha. Blouse
poora silvaton se bhar gaya tha.

Suman khud ko waiter ki najron se bachane ke liye bathroom mein

ghus gayi.

Samar ne saman jagah pe rakha to Suman ko aavaj di. Suman ne

bathroom se hi bola abhi fresh ho ke aati hun. Usne darwaja andar se
lock kar liya tha. Samar ne bahut baar kaha ki darwaja kholo par
Suman ne khilkhila ke jawab diya - abhi nahi aaram se nahane do.

Samar bhunbunata hua haal mein baith gaya aur beer ki bottle khol
li.

Suman bath tub mein poori masti ke saath naha rahi thi aur Samar
bahar baitha kud raha tha.

Dusre kamre mein Sagar aur Savita ka haal kuch is tarha tha - dono
poori masti mein ek dusre ko choom rahe the.

Sonal aur Sunil Delhi mein pehle Pizza khane chale gaye fir Sunil
Sonal ko Chanakya le gaya jahan jayadatar English Movies hi lagti
thi.

Sunil ne kuch jayada dhayaan na dete hue ek action movie ki tickets

le li.

Dono ko corner ki seats mili thi is baat se Sonal ko kafi rahat

pahunchi aur vo Corner wali seat pe baith gayi. Sunil andar ki taraf
baith gaya.
Jayada tar yahan pe college ke jode hi aate hain mushil se koi single
hoga.

Jaise hi film shuru hui aur andhera hua jode harqat mein aa gaye.
Sonal ke bilkul samne vala joda kissing karne lag gaya.

Charon taraf yahi mahol tha aur dono bhai behn ko us haalat mein
vahan baithna mushkil lag raha tha. Sunil to apni najren screen pe
jama ke baitha raha ab behn ke saath hote hue idhar udhar najren
dhodana use thik nahi lag raha tha.

Tabhi screen pe ek bahut hi hot scene aa gaya . Sonal ko apne bhai

ke saath aise scene dekhne mein badi sharm aa rahi thi. Sunil uski
pareshani samajh gaya aur khud hi boil utha - Di chalte hain.

Sonal ne rahat ki saans li aur Sunil ke saath ghar chali aayi. Dono
bhai behn apne apne kamre mein chale gaye.

Sunil to padne baith gaya par Sonal ke dimag se haal ka vo mahol

aur hot scene nahi nikal raha tha.

Vo ankhen band kar ke bistar pe let gayi aur use us scene mein apne
saath Sunil dikhayi dene laga.

Vo ghabra ke ankhen khol baithi aur apni is soch pe khud ko laanat

bhejne lagi tabhi use Madvi ki baaten yaad aayi aur vo sochne pe
majboor ho gayi ki kya vo apne bhai se hi pyaar karne lagi hai. Nahi -
nahi ye kabhi nahi ho sakta. Khud ko laanat deti hui vo bath mein ja
kar shower ke niche khadi ho gayi.
______________________________

Update 10 Part 8

Sonal thande paani se nahayi aur raat ke khane ki tayaari karne lagi.
Sunil jab pad ke free hua to sochne laga – Di ko kitna ajeeb laga
hoga – kaisi vahiyaat film thi – kash pata hota to ticket bikul bhi nahi
leta us film ki.

Fil Sunil ko yakayak yaad aaya ki jab film mein pehle ek romantic
scene chala tha to Di ne apna sar uske kandhon pe rakh diya tha.

Aisa kyun hua – kya Di bhool gayi thi ki vo mere saath hain . Fir uske
dimag mein vo pal bhi aaya ki jab scene kuch adult wala aaya tha to
Di ne ek pal ko uska haath daba diya tha aur fir apna sir uske kandhe
se hata liya tha. Jiske baad vo dono bahar nikal gaye.

‘na na ‘ kya utpatang soch raha hun main – aisa kuch nahi – film
kuch jayada adult nikli to Di ka bokhla jaana vajib tha – aakhir ek
bhai ke saath aisi film kon behn dekh sakti hai .

Sunil apne bistar pe let gaya aur ankhen band kar li.

Kuch hi palon mein uski ankhon kea age Sonal ki vo chavi aa gayi jab
von aha ke sirf ek towel lapete hue bathroom se bahar nikli thi.

Vo ghabra ke uth gaya. Ye ye…. Use kuch samajh nahiu aaya – ki

kaise uske jehan mein apni badi behn ki vo chavi kaid ho ke reh gayi.

Vo khud ko kosne laga.

Ab haal ye tha ki Sunil jab tak maa baap vapas nahi aa jate Sonal ko
akela nahi chhod sakta tha – udhar Ruby Raman se itna naraj ho gayi
thi – ya yun kahiye ki jindagi ko dhang se sochne lagi thi - ki ek pal
bhi Raman ke saath akele mein nahi gujarna chahti thi – jaise hi
dono ke maa baap gaye – Ruby bhi apni saheli ke ghar chali gayi aur
Raman ghar mein akela reh gaya.

Ab jara dekhte hain Goa mein kya ho raha hai.

Apne baalon ko sukhati hui Suman bathroom se bahar nikli - vo is

waqt bath towel mein lipti hui thi. Is waqt koi bhi Suman ko dekh leta
to seedha uska rape karne pe utaaru ho jaata.
Samar to vaise hi ufna hua baitha tha.

'Are abhi se beer !' Suman Samar ko chidate hue boli.

'Abhi batata hun!' Samar ne beer koi bottle table pe rakhi aur Suman
ki taraf lapka. Suman khilkhilati hui idhar se udhar room mein
fudakne lagi aur Samar use pakadne ke liye uske piche piche - thodi
der Suman use chakati rahi fir khud hi bistar pe hasti hui gir padi aur
Samar ne seedha uspe chalang hi laga di.

ooooooooouuuuuuuuuuuccccccchhhhhhhhhhhhh Suman cheekhi par

Samar ne age use kuch kehne ka moka na diya aur pagalon ki tarha
uske honth choosne lag gaya. Saath hi uske haath towel mein ghuss
jor jor se Suman ke mamme masalne lage.

Kuch der Samar pagalon ki tarha Suman ko chumta aur masalta

raha, uske is jungleepan mein bhui Suman ko bada maja aa raha tha.

Fir Samar ne apne kapde utaar fenke aur Suman ka towel bhi khinch
ke alag kar daala. Suman ka tarasha hua badan usme aur bhi aag
bhadka gaya aur vo Suman pe tut pada. Suman bhi uska saath de
rahi thi. Samar ke jungleepan ki vajah se Suman ki cheekhen nikalne
lagi - jo dusre room tak jaane lagi aur Sagar aur Savita ki masti ko
badane lagi.

Samar Suman ko aise nichod raha tha jaise usne barson se aurat ko
dekha hi na ho.

mmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Suman jor se cheekhi jab Samar ne ek hi baar mein apna lund uski
chut mein ghusa daala - Suman ki ye cheekh shayad pure hotel mein
har guest ne jarur suni hogi.

ahhhhhhhhhhh uuuufffffffffffffff hhhhhhaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Samar sata sat Suman ko chodne lag gaya aur Suman chillati rahi
ahhhhh aaahhhhh uuuuuffffff ooooooooo uuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

ddddddddhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiirrrrrrreeeeeeee mmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaa

Suman ki siskiyaan tej hone lagi - Samar ke jungleepan se use maja

aane laga - shuru mein jo dard hua tha vo ab maje mein badal gaya
tha.

Samar ek machine ki tarha Suman ki chut mein apna lund pel raha
tha aur ab to Suman bhi uska saath dene lag gayi thi.

Suman ki siskiyaan Samar ka josh badati jaa rahi thi

Savita bath tub mein Sagar ki godh mein baithi apne mamme
masalwa rahi thi.

'Kya ho gaya hai dono ko - Suman kitna cheekh rahi hai'

'Lagta hai Samar ek saal ki kasar poori karne mein lag gaya hai - aaj
Suman ki khair nahi'

'hmmm kitna maja aa raha hoga na use - Samar uske saath bilkul
junglee ban jaata hai'

'to yahan kon piche rehne vala hai'

Sagar ne Savita ko vahin bath tub mein jhukate hue piche se apna
lund uski chut mein ghusa diya.
aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Savita ki cheekh nikal padi jise Suman
aur Samar ne bhi suna

Dono aurton ki siskiyan kamre mein to kya pure hotel mein gunjne
lagi thi. Sara mahol hi masti ka ho chala tha - yun lag raha tha jaise
pure hotel mein chudayi samaroh shuru ho gaya ho.

har kamre se thodi der baad aurton ki siskiyon ki aavajen aane lagi.

Yahan ye dono jode khud mein mast apni chudayi ka anand le rahe
the. Inhe kya pata tha ki inki vajah se baaki jode bhi chudayi mein
lag gaye the.

ahhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuufffffffffff uuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiii

yeeeeeessssssssss
ffffffaaaaaaaaaassssssttttttttteeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrr

more more ah ah

kahin kuch to kahin kuch

aisi aisi aavajen aa rahi thi ki hotel ke staff ka kaam karna mushkil sa
ho gaya tha.

kareeb ek ghante tak yahi mahol raha.

fir shuru hui anhen aur tej cheekhen jo bata rahi thi ki jode apne
apne orgasm ko prapt kar rahe the.

Suman aur Samar to bilkul past ho gaye the - dono mein bistar se
uthne ki himmat hi na bachi thi
Sagar bhi Savita ko bathroom se bistar pe le aaya tha aur dono ek
dusre ki banhon mein kho gaye the. Anken kab band hui pata hi na
chala.

______________________________
Update 11

Thodi der baad Samar ki ankh khul gayi to saath mein Suman leti hui
thi – vo badi gehri neend mein thi – uska chehra bata raha tha ki
abhi hui jor daar chudayi se use kitna maja mila . Sham ho chuki thi
Samar bathroom mein ja ke fresh hua aur usne Suman ke nange jism
pe chaddar daal di.

Fir vo kamre se bahar nikla aur Sagar ke kamre ki bell baja di. Sagar
aur Savita bhi tayaar ho chuke the. Savita ne darwaja khola aur
Samar andar aa gaya.

Sagar : Kya baat hai badi cheekhen nikalwayi Suman ki.

Samar : Yaar Suman hai hi itni garam aur upar se ek saal ka gap
main khud ko rok hi nahi paya.

Savita : Tum log beer piyo main ja ke use dekhti hun.

Savita jab kamre mein ghussi to Suman ka haal dekh muskura uthi.

Savita ne Suman ke honth choosne shuru kar diya.

Suman ki neend khul gayi aur usne apni behn ko apne upar dekha to
use jakad liya.

Savita : Chal yaar ready ho ja.

Suman : Are mere kapde to le aati – ahhhhh poora jism tod diya
Samar ne.

Savita : chal laati hun aur apna bag le jaa rahi hun – Samar tujhe
Sagar ke pass to jane nahi dega is pure hafte.

Savita apna bag utha ke le gayi aur Suman bathroom mein ghuss
gayi
Sheshe ke samne khadi hui to dekha jagah jagah Samar ne katne ke
nishan chhod rakhe the. Apne jism ko dekh Suman muskura uthi.
Samar hamesha uski saath jungle ban jaata tha aur is jungleepan
mein use bahut maja milta tha.

Fresh ho kar Suman apni gand mein cream lagane lagi – vo jaanti thi
ki aaj raat Samar use sone nahi dega – raat bhar chudayi chalegi aur
uski gaand bhi maari jayegi.

Suman nangi hi bathroom se bahar nikli to Savita uska wait kar rahi
thi.
Ready ho kar dono Sagar ke room mein gayi. Dono beer ki chuskiyan
laga rahe the – Sagar ne Suman ko apni taraf khincha to Samar bol
pada – na na ab ek hafte tak ye mere pass hi rahegi.

Suman Sharma gayi aur Samar ke saath baith gayi.

Samar ne sabke samne hi use daboch liya aur uske honth choosne
lag gaya, dekha dekhi Sagar ne bhi Savita ko daboch liya.

Thodi der baad Suman ne khud ko chudaya – agar thodi der aur vo
Samar ke saath chipki rehti to vo vahin shuru ho jaata.

Suman : Chalo pehle kuch khate hain fir vahin decide karenge aage
ka program.
Charon uth ke restaurant chale jaate hain.

Khan khate hue Savita puuchti hai : Ab bolo kya program hai aage
ka.

Samar : Program kya hona hai – chudayi aur chudayi

Suman : dhattt – jagah to dekho – jo munh mein aata hai bol dete
ho.

Sagar : Yaar aaj to rest karenge kal subah nashte pe decide karte
hain kahan ghumne chalen.

Samar : Hmm ye thik rahega.

Samar Suman ke kaan mein kuch kehta hai – Suman ka chehra lal
pad jaata hai uski baat sun.
Vo uth ke chali jaati hai.

Savita : are kahan chali.

Samar : aati hai abhi.

Thodi der baad Suman aayi to usne skirt aur top pehna hua tha. Top
itna tight tha ki uske mamme poori tarha jhalak rahe the.

Sagar ne jab Suman ko is roop mein dekha to seeti bajane lag gaya
aur isse pehle ki vo Samar ke pass jaa ke baithti Sagar ne use khinch
liya aur uske honnth chumne lag gaya.

Kuch der to Samar chup chap baitha dono ko dekhta raha. Fir usne
Suman ko khinch hi liya. ‘Abe mere maal pe daka daalta hai’

Sabhki hasi choot gayi uski baat sun. Andhera ho chukka tha.

Sagar : chal yaar main to chalta hun .

Sagar ke uthte hi Savita bhi uth gayi aur ye dono to kamre mein
chale gaye.

Suman aur Samar thodi der vahin baithe rahe jab tak Samar ne apni
beer khatam kari.

Samar : beach pe chalen.

Suman : Is waqt.

Samar – maja aayega chalo to sahi.

Suman ; chalo par kuch shararat mat karna khule mein.

Kehne ko to Suman mana kar rahi thi – par vo jaanti thi ki Samar
kahan baaj aanewala hai.

Dono hotel ke piche chale gaye jahan hotel ka lamba door tak faila
private beach tha. Samar ne ek jagah chunni jahan andhera tha aur
hotel se thoda door hi padti thi vo jagah.

Suman ko saath le vo vahan pahunch gaya. Suman door tak faile

samudra ko dekh rahi thi jispe chandi ki krine nritya kar rahi thi.

Samar : Idhar aao na.

Suman : Yahin to hun.

Samar : thoda aur pass

Suman uske aur kareeb ho gayi.

Samar : Thoda aur pass

Samar ne Suman ko khud se chipka liya aur vahin khade khade uske
honthon pe apne honth rakh diye.

‘Ummmm – please khule mein nahi kamre mein chalo.’

‘kuch nahi hota – meri jaan main hun na’

Suman Samar ka saath dene lagi aur dono ek dusre ke honth

choosne lag gaye.
Samar ne apna ek haath niche se Suman ki top mein ghusa diya aur
uske mamme ko masalne laga.

Mmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaa uuuuuuuuuuffffffffffffffffffff

Suman sisakne lagi aur jor jor se samar ke honth ko choosne lagi.

Kafi der tak dono ek dusre ke honth chooste rahe aur Samar saath
mein uske mamme ko masalta raha.

Jab saans lena mushkil ho gaya to dono vahin beach pe let apni ukhdi
hui sanso ko sambhalne lage.

Samar ne Suman ko kareeb kiya aur uske top ko utha kar dono
mamme nange kar diya aur dono pe haath ferne laga.

‘Jija ji please ab aur yahan nahi – kamre mein chalo na’ Suman
Samar ko rokte hue boli.

‘Kuch nahi hota – tum bas maje lo’ Samar uske ek nipple ko choosne
lag gaya.

Suman jahan dar rahi thi ki kahin koi aa na jaaye vahan use romanch
bhi aa raha tha yun khule mein apne jija se apne nipple ko chuswane
mein.

‘ahhhhhhhh aram se …… ohhhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaa’

Samar jor se uske nipple ko choosne lag gaya aur Suman ki siskiyan
vahan gunjne lagi.

Suman ne Samar ke sir ko apne mamme pe daba diya aur sisakti hui
machalne lagi.
Samar ne apni shirt utaar di aur Suman ka top bhi.

Suman ab mood mein aa chuki thi vo Samar pe chad ke uske honth

choosne lagi.

Samar ne palti maar ke Suman ko apne niche le liya aur uski

jhanghon ko masalte hue uski skirt uppar karne laga.

‘Kya kar rahe ho’ Suman uske kaan mein boli.

‘Kuch nahi’

‘Ab kamre mein chalo na – bahut der ho chuki yahan’

‘Abhi thodi der aur ruko’ Samar uski skirt ko pura upar tak khich
chukka tha par fir bhi gand ke niche dabi hone ki vajah se poori upar
tak nahi hui thi.

‘Thoda uppar ho na’

‘na please yahan nahi’

‘thodi der bas’

‘na tum yahi shuru ho jaaoge’

‘please mere liye’

‘uff – manoge nagi’ Suman ne apni gand upar utha li aur Samar ne
fat se uski skir upar kar daali . Samar ke kehne pe usne skirt ke
niche panty nahi pehni thi.
Jaise hi skirt upar hui Suman ko apni gand pe thandi thandi ret
chubne lagi. Samar use itna garam kar chukka tha ki uski chut ras
tapka rahi thi.

Samar thoda upar utha aur usne apni short niche kar apna lund
bahar nikal liya. Aur Suman ki chut pe ragadne laga.

aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Suman sisak padi.

'Please chalo na' kehne ko Suman mana kar rahi thi par uski
jhanghen khulti chali gayi taaki samar ko beech mein aane ke liye
asani ho'

'bas thodi der meri jaan' kehte hue Samar ne jhatka maar apna lund
uski chut mein ghusa daala.

Suman bahut jor se cheekhti par usne apne honth danton mein daba
ke apni cheekh rok li. Uski chut geeli thi par Samar ka lund mota tha
aur har baar Suman ko cheekhne pe majboor kar deta tha.

Samar ke dhake tej ho gaye aur Suman ne apne dant Samar ke

kandhe pe gada diye.

Samar ko bhi dard mehsus hua par jo nasha is waqt uspe chad chuka
tha uske aage is dard ki koi ahmiyat nahi thi.

Suman ne apni tangen Samar ke gird lapet li taaki vo jayada jor ke

dhakke na laga paaye par saath hi apni gand bhi uchalne lagi.

ahhhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuuufffffffffff iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

mmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaa

Suman ki siskiyon mein teji aa gayi aur 5 min mein hi dono ek saath
jhad gaye.

khule mein chudayi ka anand aur pakde jaane ka dar - ye itna

romanch bhar chuka tha dono ke andar ki jayada der na tik paaye.

jab sanse sambhli to Suman ne pyaar bhari ek chapat Samar ko laga

di.

'kar li na apne man ki- chalo ab sara jism ret se bhar gaya hai.'
Dono ne apne kapde pehne aur apne room ki taraf bad gaye.

Yahan Suman khule mein apne jija se chudwa rahi thi vahan uski beti
Sonal so nahi paa rahi thi.

Jab se usne neend mein Sunil ko dekha tha uske saath bikul usi pose
mein jo film mein tha uski bechaini bad chuki thi. Kitne hi ladke uspe
jaan chidakte the unmein se ek adh Sonal ko pasand bhi tha par
Sonal ke avchetan mastishk mein sirf aur sirf Sunil hi samaya hua
tha.

Kaise baar baar Sunil uske jehn mein aa jata ye soch kar vo bahut
pareshan ho gayi thi. Is waqt use Suman ki kami bahut khalne lagi
thi.

Saari raat ankhon mein hi gujar gayi.

______________________________

Update 12

Subah ke 5 baj gaye – saari raat Sonal so na saki – ab is waqt kya

neend aati – vo apne room mein bane bathroom mein fresh hone
chali gayi aur ek doosri nighty pehn li jo thodi si transparent thi.
Jaane kyun Sonal ne niche bra nahi pehni.

Vo kitchen mein ja ke chai banana lagi khud ke liye aur Sunil ke liye.
Chai banake usne do cup mein daali aur le kar Sunil ke kamre ki taraf
bad gayi.
Sonal ke geele baalon se abhi bhi paani ki boonden tapak rahi thi.

Sunil ek short pehne hue gehri neend mein tha – usne garmi ki vajah
se baniyaan tak nahi pehni thi. Sonal ne chai ke cup pass table pe
rakhe aur Sunil ko dekhne lagi. Uski chodi chahti aur kale kale
ghungrale baal. Baap re kitne baal hain iski chahti pe bilkul reech lag
raha hai. Haan hoga bhi kyun nahi kisi reech se kam kahan hai kitni
taakat hai jism mein .

Sonal vahin uske pass bistar pe baith gayi aur bade pyaar se Sunil ko
dekhne lagi -

aur uski chahti pe haath ferne lagi – ek ajeeb si lazzat thi is waqt
Sonal ki ankhon mein – bilkul aise jaise koi ladki pehli baar apne
sapno ke raajkumar ko dekh rahi ho.
Sonal ko shararat suji to usne apne chehre ko Sunil ke chehre ke
thoda upar kiya aur uske baalon se tapakti boonden Sunil ke chehre
pe girne lagi.

Sunil jaane kyun neend mein muskura utha shayad koi sapna dekh
raha tha aur band akhon se hi usne Sonal ko jakad ke apne upar
khinch liya.

‘oooooooouuuuuuuuuuucccccccccchhhhhhhhhhhhhh’ Sonal cheekh

padi.

Sunil ne jhat se ankhen kholi aur dekha ki usne Sonal ko khud se

bheench rakha hai. Fat se uske haath alag ho gaye- vo bokhla gaya –
Di – Di – aap aap….

Sonal uske upar se hat gayi – par is thode waqt mein usne Sunil ki
banhon ke kasav ko mehsus kar liya tha. Uske mamme Sunil ki
chahti pe dab gaye the aur ye ahsas ek meetha meetha dard de gaya
tha use. Uska chehra sharm ke mare laal surkh pad gaya tha.

Sonal ko vahan baithna ab mushkil lag raha tha.

‘vo…vo… chai layi thi tere liye’

Sunil itna ghabra gaya tha ki seedha uth ke bathroom mein ghus
gaya aur sochne laga – aisa aaj tak nahi hua – aaj kyun aisa hua---
Vo khud ko lanant bhejne laga – kya soch rahi hogi Sonal uske bare
mein.

Sonal ke do man ho gaye vahin baithe – ya apni chai le ke chali

jaaye.

Dimag bolta chal uth aur ja – dil bolta nahi baith.

______________________________
Update 13

Samar aur Suman jab beach se chudayi kar ke vapas lote to Sagar ke
kamre se Savita ki jor jor se siskiyon ki aavaj aa rahi thi. Khidki ka
parda thoda hila hua tha to dono vahin khade ho ke andar ka scene
dekhne lage.

'ahhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa' tabhi Savita ki cheekh

sunayi di.

Andar Sagar ne uski gand mein lund ghusa rakha tha.

ahhh mmmaaa uuuffff iiiiiiii aaram se hhhhhhhaaaaaaaiiiiiiiii

Tabhi Samar ki najar andar kamre mein balcony ki taraf padi - usne
Suman ko kuch ishara kiya aur vo dono apne kamre ki taraf bad
gaye.
Suman samajh gayi thi ki ab Samar uski gaand mare bina nahi
rahega.

Samar aur Suman jab room meiun ghusse saath vale room se Savita
ki siskiyaan abhi bhi sunayi de rahi thi.

Samar : Sumi chal balcony se dekhte hain dono ko.

Suman : chhhhiiiii --- main nahane ja rahi hun sara badan ret se
bhar gaya hai – badi irritation ho rahi hai.

Suman bath room mein ghus gati aur shower ke niche khadi ho kar
apne kapde utarne lagi. Suman ne darwaja band nahi kiya tha. Agar
Samar bhi bathroom mein ghusta to Suman ko koi pareshani nahi
thi.

Apni behn ki siskiyaan sun vo fir se garam hone lagi thi aur uske
haath apne jism pe ghumne lage the.

Samar ke do man ho gaye the ek to apni bivi ki chudayi dekhne ka

dusra Suman ka bheegta hua badan use fir apne pass bula raha tha.

Samar ne apne kapde vahin utar fenke aur bathroom mein ghuss ke
Suman ke saath chipak gaya. Suman uske jism se ret utaarne lagi.
Shower ka paani dono ke jismo pe gir raha tha aur thodi der mein
dono ke jism saaf ho gaye.

Samar piche se Suman ke uroz masalne laga aur apna lund uski gand
ke ched se sata diya.

Ahhhhhhhhhhh Suman sisak padi jab Samar ke lund ko apni gand ko

chute hue mehsus kiya.

‘Sunil kaisa hai?’

Samar ke is sawal se Suman hairan reh gayi. Ye kon sa time tha ye

sawal poochne ka.

‘matlab?’

‘Kaisa hai vo ab – Last jo uski photo dekhi thi to kafi muscular ban
gaya hai’

‘achcha hai – koi aur baat karo na’

Mmmmmmmm Suman siski jab Samar ne uske dono nipple masal

dale.

‘apni bivi se apne bête ke bare mein hi to pooch raha hun’ Samar
uski gaand mein apne lund ko ragadte hue bola.

‘ahhhhhhhh aadhi bivi………….’

‘Sunil ko paida kar tum poori bivi ban chuki ho’ Aur Samar ne Suman
ko aage ki rafaf jhuka ke uski chut mein piche se apna lund pel diya
Uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Suman ki cheekh nikal gayi.

‘bata na kaisa hai mera beta’

Mmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa Suman ki cheekhen nikalne lagi – is

waqt chudte hue use Sunil ke bare mein baat karna achcha nahi lag
raha tha.

‘Kabhi dekha hai uska……’

‘kkkkkkyyyyyyaaaaaaaaa…………’

‘Lund’ Samar ne apna lund bahar nikal ek dam fir se andar ghusa
diya.
Aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii kkkkkkkyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaa
bbaaaaaakkkkkkkkkkk rrraahheeeeeee hhhoooooo

‘lumba mota hoga uska meri tarha’

‘dddddddhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaatttttttttt beta hai vo hamara’

Samar ne shower band kiya aur lund uski chut se bahar nikal use
vahin washbasin pe jhuka ke piche se apna lund uski gand mein
ghussa diya.
Halaanki Samar ka lund Suman ki chut ke ras se bheega hua tha aur
chikna ho gaya tha par fir bhi Suman ki gand ka hole bahut tight tha
aur itni chinkayi kam thi.
Mushkil se thoda hi lund andar ghusaa tha.

[/url]

'mmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr
gggggggggaaaaaaayyyyyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii'

Suman jor se chilayi.

Samar uske nipple masalne laga aur fir ek jhatka maar ke aadha lund
andar ghussa diya.

aaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Samar thodi der ke liye ruk gaya.

'aaaaahhhhhh aaj bhi teri gand kitni tight hai'

'ahhhhh maaaaa ab aur andar mat daalna'

Samar yun hi dhire dhire aage peeche karne laga.

Fir Samar ne ek aur tej jhatka maar ke poora lund andar ghusaa
diya.

uuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

'Bata na dekha hai uska - ab to mard ban gaya hai vo'

'uuuuuuuufffffffffff kya ho gaya hai tumko aaj'

Samar ne tej dhake maarne shuru kar diye

ahhhhhhh mmmmm uuuuffff

Suman ki siskiyann bathroom mein gunjne lagi

'Bata na janna chahta hun apne bete ke baare mein'

'uuuuuuuiiiiiiiiii uuuuuuffffffffffff aaram seeeeeee'

'Bata nahi to aaj teri gand fad dunga'

mmmmmmhhhhhhrrrrrrhhhhhhhh

Suman tej tej cheekhne lagi.

Samar aur bhi tej dhakke maarne laga.

'bbbbbbbaaaaaatttttttaaaaaaaaa nnnnnnnaaaaaaa'

'hn han dekha hai tum pe gaya hai'

Suman ki ankhon ke samne vo najara aa gaya jan usne Sunil ki

sponging karte wat uske foole hue underwear se uske lund ke size ka
anumaan lagaya tha.

Suman ke jawab se Samar ko aur masti chad gayi aur aur bhi tej tej
Suman ki gand maarne laga.
Suman ne apni ankhen band kar li aur vo Sunil ke baare mein sochne
lagi.

Kaisa gabru jawan pattha ban gaya tha.

aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Suman cheekh padi jab Samar ne apni speed aur tej kar di - Vo bhi
Suman ko chodte hue Sunil ke baare mein soch raha tha - Sunil
bahut had tak Samar pe gaya tha - farak tha to bas ki vo Samar ki
tarha flirt nahi karta tha jo Samar apne time pe kiya karta tha. Is
mamle mein Sagar ki gehri chap padi thi Sunil pe.

'kitna lumba hai uska lund'

Samar khud ko rok hi nahi pa raha tha Sunil ke baare mein aur
jaanne ko aur uski baaten Suman ki haalat kharab kar rahi thi.

Sunil mein Suman ko hamesha Samar najar aata tha - bilkul ek jaise
body thi dono ki.

aur aaj chudte waqt Sunil ke baare mein baat hone pe Suman ke
khayal bhatakne lage use aaj Sunil bilkul Samar ki copy dikhayi dene
laga. Uski najron mein baar uska foola hua underwear aane laga aur
pal bhar to Suman ko laga ki Samar nahi Sunil use chod raha hai.

Ye khayal aate hi uski sanse aur tej ho gayi uski gand mein khujli bad
gayi.

'tej karo aur tej haan uffff fad do aaj meri gand'

Jane kya kya bolne lagi vo

Samar uske chodte hue uski chut bhi sehla raha tha.

Suman ki bechani aur bhi bad gayi vo khud apni ungliyaan apni chut
mein ghusaa baithi - dono taraf se ho rahi ye chudayi Suman ko apne
orgasm ki taraf khinchne lagi.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS suman ke munh se Sunil

nikalte nikalte reh gaya jab uski chut ne tej bahav ke saath apna
paani chhod diya.

Thodi her der mein Samar bhi uski gand mein jhad gaya.
Dono usi position mein kuch der tak rahe fir khud ko saaf kar andar
bistar pe aa ke let gaye.

Suman ki ankhen to usi waqt band ho gayi.

Aaj ki chudayi shayad vo kabhi nahi bhool payegi.

Samar bhi uske saath lipat ke so gaya. Lekin sone se pehle uske
dimag mein kuch aa chuka tha.

______________________________
Update 14

Do man mein baithi Sonal Sunil ke liye chai ka cup chhod apne kamre
mein chali gayi.

Uska ek haath apne aap apni chati pe chala gaya jahan use ab bhi
Sunil ki chahti ki ragad ka ahsas tha.

Vo jitna Sunil ko apne dimag se bahar nikalne ki koshish karti - utni

hi shidaat ke saath vo uske dil-o-dimag mein apna basera banata ja
raha tha.

Haalat ye ho gaye Sonal ke saath ki vo apne andar chal rahe tuffan

ke baare mein kisi se baat bhi nahi kar sakti thi.

Sunil jab bathroom se bahar nikla to Sonal ko vahan na dekh use

badi rahat mehsus hui.

Baith ke chup chap chai pine laga ki use is waqt apni maa ki bahut
yaad aayi aur usne Suman ka phone mila diya.

Subah ke jis waqt Sunil ne Suman ka mobile bajaya - us waqt Suman

nangi bistar pe leti hui thi aur Samar uski chut chat raha tha.

Suman ki sanse badi tej chal rahi thi.

Samar .....ruko ... please .... Sunil ka phone hai.

Sunil ka naam sun Samar ke dimag mein shararat aa gayi use baat
baat yaad aa gayi jo usne sote waqt sochi thi.
Suman call receive karti hai - uski aavaj thodi hanfi hui thi itni jor
daar chut chatayi ki vajah se 'hhhhaaaaiiii beta - kaise phone kiya'
saaf pata chgal raha tha ki vo hanf rahi hai.
'bas aap se baat karne ka dil kiya - miss you mom '

'ooooouuuuuuuccchhhhhhhhhhh' Suman cheekh padi kyunki usi waqt

Samar ne uski chut mein lund ghusaa diya tha.

'kya hua mom - aap cheekhi kyun'

'kkkkuuuuccchhhh nahi ----- aaahhhh' Samar ne ek aur ghassa laga

diya tha - uske chehre pe muskan thi - Suman gusse se use dekhne
lagi - ankhon ke isharon se mana karne lagi.

Samar isharon se use baat karne ko bola'

Suman ke liye bahut mushkil ho gayi thi - chudte waqt baat karna vo
bhi bete se.

'main baad mein phone karti hun' Suman ke haath se phone choot
gaya - ye bhi vo kisi tarha bol payi thi.

phone on hi raha aur Sunil ko sab sunayi dene laga.

'Samar pagal to nahi ho gaye - Sunil ka phone tha vo'

'kya hua jaan maja nahi aaya kya - andar lund lene mein'

'ufff tum to ---- ab ruk kyun gaye ho - chodo mujhe - fad do aaj meri
chut'

Sunil ke kaan khade ho gaye - Mom mosa ji ke saath --- ye sab - dad
kahan hai vo sochne laga.

Tabhi uske kaan mein jo aavaj padi usne uski duniya hilla ke rakh di.

'oh ! Sumi meri jaan - mere bete ko seekha sab - use train kar -
bahut seedha ban gaya hai vo'

kehte hue Samar Suman ko tej tej chodne lag gaya.

Suman ki ankhen band ho gayi lekin munh se nikal newali aavazen

band na ho payi'

ahhhhhh uuuummmmmm ohhhhhh hai yes yes

tej aur tej ahhhhh chodo mujhe ---- hai jija mere - jaan meri - chod
mujhe - ahhhhhh maja aa raha hai

ye Aavajen Sunil ko jehar ki tarha lagne lagi - kya vo apne papa ka

beta nahi hai - kya vo sach mein apne mosa ka beta hai.

'seekhaye gi na mere bete Sunil ko'

'ahhhhh kya keh rahe ho - beta hai vo mera ahhhhhhh'

'tu nahi seekhayegi to kon use seekhayega....... maa ka farz hota hai
bete ko har cheez seekhane ka......'

Suman ko yun lagne laga jaise Samar nahi Snil use chod raha ho -
uski band ankhon mein Sunil ka chehra ghumne laga.

'aaaahhhhhhhhhh Suuuuuuuunnnnniiiiiiiillllllll fuck me

hard....ffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuccccckkkkkkkkk meeeeeeeee'

'le meri jaan aur le ..... jaldi hi mujhe achchi khabar dena'

'ahhhhhhh ahhhhhh

Sunil aage aur nahi sun paya - uska vajood badal chuka tha - mobile
uske haath se niche gir gaya.
______________________________
Update 15

Sunil ke haath se mobile niche gir gaya. Uski ankhon mein ansu bhar
chuke the. Dil baar baar cheekh raha tha - nahi ye galat hai aisa nahi
ho sakta. Dimag use baar baar vahi suna raha tha jo usne thodi der
pehle suna tha.

Vo Sagar ka nahi Samar ka beta tha. Ye kadva sach use andar hi

andar katne laga.

- Kya Dad ko maalum hai ?

- Agar maalum hai to aisa kaise hua?
-Mom Mosa ji ke saath thi to kya Dad Maasi ke sath ? Kya ye
swapping karte hain?

Bahut se sawal uske dimag mein khade ho gaye. Fir uski yaaden
bachpan se le kar ab sab uski ankhon ke samne ghumne lagi - Kitna
pyaar karta tha Sagar use. Agar Sagar ko pata chalega ki vo uska
nahi Samar ka beta hai - Kya haal hoga Dad ka?

Ye ek kadva sach na jaane ab kya kya badlega.

Fir uske jehn mein Sonal aa gayi. Kitna pyaar karta tha vo Sonal ko -
par aaj rishte badal gaye. Ab vo uska Saga bhai nahi raha - sotela
ban gaya.

Sotela baap - Soteli behn - kaise ek dam se sabhi rishte badal gaye.

Kya karun ab ? Ye sawal use tang kar ne laga.

Sunil apne khayalon mein duba hua tha - vo nahi jaan paya ki
darwaje pe khadi Sonal use dekh rahi thi. Sunil ke chehre ke badalte
bhav, ankhon mein ansu aana - haath se mobile ka niche gir jaana -
aur ek paththar ki murti ki tarha khade khade rehna. Kisse baat kar
raha tha vo - lekin baat kahan vo to bas sun raha tha. Aisa kya hua
hai jo uske bhai ki ye haalat ho gayi. Sonal ka dil jor se dhadakne
laga - vo chahti thi ki lapak ke Sunil ko apni banhon mein bhar le -
use pyaar kare uske sare dard door kar de. Par kadam vahin ruke
rahe. Doctor jo thi - shayad chahti thi - ki Sunil ko pehle is jhatke ko
poori tarha sehan kar lena chahiye - dil mein bhare mavad ko ansu
ke roop mein behne dena chahiye.

Bhari man se vo chup chap apne kamre mein aa kar baith gayi. Uski
najron ke samne Sunil ka ansuon se bhara chehra hi ghum raha tha.
Sonal ka dil bhi rone laga. Bhai ki ye haalat dekh uski ankhon mein
bhi ansu aa gaye.

Kya Sunil ki koi Girl Friend to nahi thi - jisse uska break up ho gaya
ho aur tabhi uski ye haalat hui ho? Nahi aisa nahi ho sakta - vo
ladkiyon ki taraf dhayaan hi kahan deta hai - bas padayi mein hi to
laga rehta hai. Fir kis ka phone tha vo. Sonal tadapne lagi sach tak
pahunchne ke liye . Vo fir uthi Sunil ke pass jane ke liye aur hjaisi hi
apne kamre ke darwaje tak pahunchi to dekha Sunil apne ansu
ponchta hua ghar se bahar ja raha hai. Ek baar to aavaj lagane ka
socha. Fir khud ko rok liya - is intezar mein ki vapas aane do tab baat
karegi.

Sunil ghar se nikal idhar udhar aise hi bhatakne laga fir ek park mein
ja kar baith gaya.

Sonal Sunil ke kamre mein gayi - ye dekhne ki kuch aisa mil jaaye
jisse kuch to pata chale ki aakhir hua kya hai.
Usne dekha Sunil ka mobile vahin gira pada hai aur battery bahar
nikli padi hai.

Sonal ne mobile thik kiya aur check kiya ki kaam kar raha hai ya nahi
- Mobile thik tha - fir usne last call check kari to dekh ke uska bhi
dimag kharab ho gaya. Last call to Sunil ne Mom ko kari thi. Ye kya
pure 10 min tak call chali. Ye to chup khada sun raha tha. Kya kaha
Mom ne ise jo iski haalat itni kharab ho gayi?

Kya Mom se poochun? nahi abhi nahi pehle Sunil se hi baat karti hun.
Vo rakhne hi vaali thi ki Suman ka naam flash karne laga aur bell
bajne lagi.

Sonal ne call receive kar li .

'Haab beta bol - us waqt main baat nahi kar paayi'

Sonal sochne lagi - Baat nahi kar payi par yahan to 10 min tak call on
thi.

'Maa main Sonal - bhai bahar gaya hai - mobile to yahan fash pe gira
hua tha. - aapki ussse baat nahi hui hai to - to... '

'Kya hua beti baat kya hai? '

'Mom - bhai ro raha tha aur phone se to lag raha hai aapki 10 min
usse baat hui hai - maine khud dekha ki vo sun raha tha par kuch bol
nahi raha tha'

'kkkkkkyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaa?' Suman ke dil ki dhakkan bad gayi -

yaani --- yani Sunil ne sab suna...... Hey bhagwan ----- ye kya ho
gaya - Suman ko chakkar aane lage.

Khud ko sambhalte hue.

'Lagta hai phone aise hi on reh gaya hoga - maine to call cut kar di
thi - kahan hai vo - jab aaye to phone karwana'

Suman ne koshish kari baat sambhalne ki. Par Sonal ke dimag mein
khatka baj gaya. Maa kuch chupa rahi hai.

Suman call cut kar chuki thi. Uska poora jism paseene se bhar gaya
tha aur Samne baitha Samar sab dekh raha tha.
Suman sochne lagi kya kya suna hoga Sunil ne - uski siskiyaan -
Kahin use pata to nahi chal gaya ki Samar hi uska baap hai. Ufffff -
Kya haal ho raha goga Sunil ka ? Kya hoga Sagar ka haal jab use ye
pata chalega ki Sunil jaan gaya hai ki vo Sagar ka beta nahi.

Kya Sagar ko bataun ya nahi? Nahi use nahi bata sakti Vo Sunil se
bahut pyaar karta hai- bikhar jaayega vo. Mujhe Sunil ko hi
sambhalna padega.

Vo uth ke packing karne lagi - use jald se jald ab Sunil ke pass

pahunchna tha.

Samar ne poochne ki koshish kari par Suman ne koi jawab nahi diya
- uski ankhon se aag baras rahi thi. Vo apna bag pack kar Sagar ke
kamre ki taraf bad gayi.

______________________________
Update 16

Park mein baitha Sunil - apni jindagi ke kadve sach ke baare mein
soch raha tha.
Apne se jayada use Sagar aur Sonal ki chinta ho rahi thi.
Kya gujregi Sonal pe jab use is kadvi sachayi ka pata chalega?
Kya Hoga Dad ka - Lekin Dad shayad jaante hain - pata nahi sach
kya hai?

Lekin main - main kya karun - Kya ab bhi meri najron mein Dad ke
liye vahi pyaar , vahi shradha hogi jo hua karti thi? Ab har pal jab bhi
Dad samne aayenge - mujhe yahi lagega - main inka beta nahi.

Uffff ye kya ho raha hai mere saath.

Dusre hi pal uske dimag mein Suman ki kaamutejna se bhari hui

siskiyaan gunjne lagi --------uffffffffffffffff nnnnnnnnooooooooooooo -
usne apne kano pe haath rakh liye jaise un siskiyon ko rok raha ho ki
use sunayi na den. Par vo to dimag mein ghuss chuki th- vahan se
kaise nikalta.

Fir uske kano mein Samar ki baat ghumi jab vo Suman ko mkeh raha
tha Sunil ko train karne ke liye. Aisa kaise koi soch sakta hai - Koi
kaise ek maa ko bete ke saath sambandh banane ke liye keh sakta
hai. Kis type ka insan hai Samar - ufffffff kaise insan ka khoon dodh
raha hai meri ragon mein.
Ghinn aati hai mujhe us insan par - jo hone ko mera baap hai aur
meri hi maa ko uksa raha tha mujhe....... nnnnnoooooooooooooo

Damn it man! What's going on?

Vahan ghar mein baithi Sonal - pareshan ho rahi thi - Sunil kahan
gaya - kya hua hai use? Kya hua hai uske aur maa ke beech?

Park mein ek kone mein ek mandir bana hua tha vahan se bhagwan
Krishan ke baare mein updesh ki aajen aane lagi aur Sunil ke dimag
mein Krishan ki do maa - Yashoda - Jisne pala tha aur Devki jisne
janam diya tha ka varnan gunjne laga.

Magar uske saath ulta tha Sagar ne Pita ka poora prem use diya tha
chaje janam dene wala Samar tha. Vo prem vo dekhbaal jo Sagar ne
di thi uske aage Samar to kahin bhi nahi tha.
Aur uski maa to uske saath thi. Uski najron ke samne vo din aa gaye
- jab vo ladte hue jhakhmi ho gaya tha - kya haalat thi Sagar Ki aur
Suman ki - dimag se parten hatne lagi aur usne is raaj ko raaj hi
rakhne ka faisla le liya- varna poora parivaar khandit ho jaata.

Dil mein kuch sakoon sa aaya aur vo ghar ki taraf bad gaya.

Jaise hi vo ghar mein ghussa Sonal uske saath chipak gayi aur uske
chehre ko chumbano se bharti hui baar baar ek hi sawal poochne lagi
- Kya hua tha meri jaan ko? Kyun roya tha tu ? Main hoon na sab thik
ho jaayega.

Bhaav vihal ho Sunil ki bahen Sonal ko kasti chali gayi . Sonal to

Sunil ko chodne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi uski ankhon se ansu
behne shuru ho chuke the. Bas vo yahi jaanna chahti thi ki Sunil ki
ankhon mein ansu kyun the.

Sunil uski tadap ko mehsus kar raha tha, us pyaar ko mehsus kar
raha tha jo ek behn ka bhai ke liye hota hai - vo ye nahi jaan paya
tha ki Sonal ki najron mein uski shaksiyat kuch badal si gayi thi - vo
kuch kuch Sunil ko dusri najron se dekhne lagi thi.

Sunil ne apne bandhan ko dheela kiya - kuch nahi hua yaar - ek

tufaan aaya tha aur aa ke chala gaya. Chill. Chaye nahi pilayegi.

Sonal Sunil ki ankhon mein ankhen daal ke dekhne lagi - Tu mujh se

kuch chupa raha hai - batayega ya fir seedha maa se poochun.
Sunil hil ke reh gaya . Ab bolta bhi to kya bolta.

'yaar sar dard kar raha hai pehle chai pila fir baat karte hain.'

'hmm - chodungi nahi jab tak sach nahi bolega' ye kehti hui vo
kitchen mein chali gayi.

Sunil vahan haal mein baitha sochne laga - kya bahana lagaye Sonal
ke samne.
______________________________
Update 17

Suman kamre se bahar nikli to Samar uske piche lapka.

‘Are yaar hua kya hai – kuch bologi bhi – yun itna ek dam naraj kyun
ho gayi ho?’

‘Sab tumhari karni hai – mujhe aaj hi vapas jaana hoga.’

‘Matlab?’

Suman Sagar ke kamre ke bahar khadi ho ke bell bajane hi vali thi ki

andar se Savita ki siskiyon ki aavaj aane lagi.

Suman sochne lagi ki pehle Sagar ko maje lene dun fir baat karungi.
Vo fir se apne kamre mein aa kar baith gayi.

Samar bhi saath mein aaya aur uska haath pakad use apni godh
mein khinch liya.
‘Kya baat hai bolo?’

Suman ro padi.

‘Are bolo bhi yaar. Aisi bhi kya pareshani ho gayi'

‘Sunil ko sab pata chal gaya. Tumhen mana bhi kiya tha, fir bhi
tumne suna nahi aur shuru ho gaye.’

‘ohhhhhh! Ye baat to serious hai – main aisa nahi chahta tha – par
abhi tum Sagar ko mat batana – vo bahut emotional hai’

‘Nahi main Sagar se kuch nahi chupa sakti’

‘Aaj mat batao – pehle tum Sunil ko samjhao – use apni taraf
khincho – fir bata dena’
‘Tum pagal to nahi ho gaye – tum chahte ho main apne bête ke saath
so jaaun- ye namumkin hai’

Samar Suman ke gaalon pe kiss karte hue bola

‘Tumne mujh se vada kiya tha use train karne ka – aur ab to ye aur
bhi jaruri ho gaya hai – vo sex ko achchi tarha samje – tabhi use
samajh mein aayega hamari swapping ki vajah – aur use dukh bhi
nahi hoga tab’

‘ vo vo to us waqt chudte hue kuch bhi keh diya sun liya – iska
matlab ye to nahi ki sach mein apne bête ke saath…..- pagal ho kyat
um…..’

‘achcha fir jhadte hue Sunil ka naam kyun liya tha….. kyun sochne
lagi thi ki vo tumhen chod raha hai’

‘uffff samajhte kyun nahi – tum baar baar uska naam le rahe the to
mere jehn mein vo aa gaya.’

‘juth bol rahi ho tum …. Uske andar tumhen main dikhayi deta hun ….
Tabhi tumne uske bare mein sochna shuru kiya ---- ham to saal mein
ek baar hi ab milte hain ---- uske jariye meri kami poori ho jayegi’

‘kya bakvass kar rahe ho ---- aisa kuch nahi hone wala ---- chalo vo
dono free ho gaye honge…….’

‘Are thoda masti karne do unklo – jaldi kya hai…..’

‘meri jaan pe bani padi hai aur tum……’

‘kuch nahi hota….. vo samajhdaar ladka hai --- bas tumhen uspe
thoda dhayaan dena hoga’

Samar ne Suman ke honthon se apne honth chipka.

‘Uffffffff tuuuuuummmmmmm mera mood nahi hai’ – Suman apne

honth chudate hue boli.

Tabhi saathvale kamre se Savita ki cheekh ki aavaj sunayi di – jaise

kisi ne uski gand fad di ho.

‘Tum hara mood hi to thik karna chahta hun – vo dono to khub maje
le rahe hain’ Samar fir Suman ke honthon ko jakad leta hai aur saath
hi uske mamme ko masalne lagta hai.
‘Ummmm uuffffffff ‘ Suman samajh chuki thi ki Sagar aur Savita jaldi
free nahi hone wale vo Samar ka saath nahi de rahi thi par use ab
rok bhi nahi rahi thi.

‘Socho jab in gluabi honthon ko Sunil chumega – tab tumhen kaisa

lagega’ Ek pal ke liye apne honth hata ke Samar bola aur fir jor se
Suman ke honth chumne lag gaya.

‘ahhhhhhhhh’ Suman sisak padi – uske dimag mein to vaise bhi Sunil
tha. Par is waqt vo khud ko Sunil ke bare mein sochne ke liye rokne
lagi aur apna dhayaan Samar pe lagane lagi. Samar ke chehre ko
apni ankhon mein basane ki koshish karne lagi---- par saath hi saath
use Samar aur Sunil ka chehra milta hua najar aaya kyunki Sunil
bilkul aisa ho gaya tha jaisa Samar jawani ke dino mein tha.

‘ohhh Mom tumhare honth kitne meethe hain – dil karta hai bas
inhen choosta rahun’

Samar role play karne lag gaya vo Sunil banke Suman ke honth
choosne lag gaya.

Samar ko jabardast romanch hua – use laga ki vo bilkul jawan ho

gaya hai aur .

Samar ke bol jab Suman ke kano mein pade.

‘kyun kar rahe ho aisa – kyun baar baar mujhe Sunil ki taraf dhakel
rahe ho’ Suman apne honth chudda kar boli.
Samar ki ankhon mein is waqt nasha bhar chukka tha usne jor se
Suman ke mamme ko masla.

‘Aaj main jawan ban ke tumhara sara ras peena chahta hun – Is waqt
main Sunil hun aur tum meri Mom ‘

Suman se bardasht nahi ho raha tha uska dimag fat raha tha par
jism saath chhod raha tha.

‘nahi – mat karo aisa –please ye role play mat karo – mujhe achcha
nahi lag raha hai’

‘Tumhari ankhon mein utra hua nasha bata raha hai – is waqt tum
Sunil ki banhon mein hona chahti ho – tumhare chehre ki rangat bata
rahi is waqt tum kitni uttejit ho – mat roko khud ko – maje lo’
‘ohhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaa nnnnnnaaaaaaaahhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiii
uuuuuuuffffffffffffffff Suuuuuunnnnnniiiiiiillllllll’ aur Suman pagalon ki
tarha Samar ko chumne lag gayi.

‘haaan mom --- aaj khub pyaar karo mujhe----- bahut tadpa hun
tumhare liye’ Samar ne Suman ko kas ke khud se sata liya

Tabhi Suman ka mobile bajne laga. Use jhatka laga aur ek dam
Samar ki godh se uth ke apna mobile uthaya aur use dur chali gayi
kamre k eek kone mein.
Ye call Sonal ki thi jo kitchen mein khadi chai bana rahi thi.

‘Mom aap kya chupa rahe ho mujh se – agar aapne bhai ko kuch nahi
kaha to fir kya baat hui hai – uski haalat mujh se dekhi nahi ja rahi –
kal ke Sunil aur aaj ke Sunil mein din raat ka farak ho gaya hai. Uska
chehra murjha gaya hai – uske chehre ko dekh koi bhi keh sakta hai
ki vo kitne dard se tadap raha hai. Kya hua hai Mom mera dil bahut
ghabra raha hai’

Sonal ka ek ek lafz pighle shese ki tarha Suman ke kano mein ghuss

raha tha – uske dil pe vaar kar raha tha.

‘Kuch nahi hoga use – main aaj hi aa rahi hun’ Suman ke chehre pe
ek sakti si aa gayi thi – jaise usne kuch soch liya tha ki use kya karna
hai.

‘Par mujhe kuch to batao mom – aakhir hua kya hai’ ye baat Sonal
ke munh se kuch jor se nikal gayi jise hall mein baithe Sunil ne sun
liya.

Vo bhag ke kitchen mein aaya. Sonal se mobile cheen liya .

‘Main ja raha hun mom – jo tum chahti ho vahi hoga – kal hi hostel
mein shift ho jaaunga’ bas itna keh ke usne call cut kar di.

Sonal uske chehre ko gaur se dekhne lagi. Agar sirf hostel ki baat
hoti to Sunil itna pareshan nahi hota – aakhir hostel to jaana hi tha
MBBS ke aakhri saalon mein. Baat kuch aur hai jo ye chupa raha hai.

Anne do mom ko – sach ka pata kar ke rahungi.

Sunil mobile saath le vapas hall mein ja ke baith jaata hai.

______________________________
Update 18

Sonal chai la kar Sunil ke samne baith gayi . Sunil ne chup chap chai
ka cup utha liya – vo andar hi andar ro raha tha apne chehre ko
samanye rakhne ki koshish karte hue ek fiki hasi apne chehre pe le
aaya.

Sonal ki najren Sunil ke chehre pe hi gadi hui thi. Uske chehre pe

chayi fiki hasi ke peeche chupe hue dard ko vo mehsus kar rahi thi.
Dono maa beta us se kuch chupa rahe the. Mom kitni jaan chidakti
hai Sunil pe vo achchi tarha jaanti thi. Kuch aisi baat jarur hui hai jise
ye dono chupa rahe hain. Ye khayal Sonal ko bahut tang kar raha
tha.

Sunil ne kisi tarha chai khatam ki aur ankhen band kar vahin sofe pe
adleta sa ho gaya. Vo Sonal ki najron ka samna nahi karna chahta
tha aur na hi ghar se bahar ja kar uske dimag mein shaq ke kide ko
aur panapne dena chahta tha.

Sonal Sunil ke pass ja ke baith gayi aur jhuk ke uske chehre ko apne
haathon mein le kar uske mathe pe kiss kiya fir uske gaalon pe kiss
kiya.

‘Ab tu mujh se jhuth bhi bolne laga, Tu nahi jaanta Sunil tu meri rag
rag mein sama chukka hai – pehle main samjhi nahi thi – ya samajh
ke samajhna nahi chahti thi – lad rahi thi apne aap se – par aaj
mujhe pata chala hai ki mein tujh se kitna pyaar karti hun – tu kya
mayine rakhne lag gaya hai mere liye – main tujhe kabhi bhi takleef
mein nahi dekh sakti – I love you Sunil – I love you’ aur Sonal ke
honth Sunil ke honthon se chipak gaye.

Sunil ke liye to dharti hil gayi – ek taraf vo maa aur mosa ke

sambandh ko jaan gaya tha aur yahan uski behn use propose karne
lagi hai. Jija saali ke sambandhon ke bare mein usne suna tha – par
bhai-behn – ye to – ye to Incest hai. Kya ho gaya hai Sonal ko? Vo
fati ankhon se Sonal ko dekhne laga.
Usne khud ko Sonal se alag kiya aur hairani se use dekhyne laga.

‘ tu tu pagal to nahi ho gayi – janti bhi hai tu kya bol rahi hai – main
bhai hun tera koi boy friend nahi’

Sonal aaj saari haden paar kar gayi thi. Vo apne dil ki aavaj ko
pehchan gayi thi.

‘ aaj nahi to kal tu mere pyaar ko samjhega – main saari jindagi tera
intezar karungi – main nahi jaanti aaj tujhe kis baat se takleef hui hai
– par main itna samjh gayi hun – main mar jaaungi tere bina’

‘You you …..’

‘Kya you you – kya main sundar nahi hun – kya main achche ghar se
nahi hun – kya mujh mein kabiliyat nahi hai – kya kami hai mujh
mein’

‘Di kya ho gaya hai tumko – main bhai hun tumhara’

‘Hai to mard – hai to mera hero – hai to meri jaan – hai to meri rag
rag mein basa hua – ye bhai ka label lag gaya to kya’

‘uffffffffffffff sambhalo khud ko Di – ye kabhi nahi ho sakta’

‘Hoga ek din – agar mera pyaar sachcha hai to hoga – mujhe kitna
bhi tadapna pade tadap lungi – ek din to tujhe mujh pe reham
aayega hi aur main jaanti hun tu bhi mujh se pyaar karta hai’

‘tum bikul pagal ho gayi ho’

‘haan pagal ho gayi hun – apne pyaar mein pagal – apni ruh ke
maalik ke intezar mein pagal’

Sonal ki ankhon mein dard sama gaya Sunil se thukraye jaane pe

uski ankhen chalakne lagi.

‘di samjha karo – ye mumkin nahi hai – aur maine kabhi aapko in
najron se nahi dekha – I love you as brother only – I can’t be your
lover’

‘ tujhe nahi pata ladkiyaan ladkon ki ankhon ko pehchan jaati hain –

maanti hun tu aisa nahi sochta – kha meri kasam ki tere dil mein ek
pal bas ek pal ke liye mere liye vo bhav nahi aaye – jo tere liye meri
rag rag mein sama chuke hain’

‘ Di please apni jindagi ko barbadi ki rah pe mat daalo – ab bhi waqt

hai sambhal jaao – aisa kuch nahi hone wala’

‘pagle ye sirf maryada ki dewaar tujh se bulwa rahi hai – samajh ke

khokle rivaj tujh se bulwa rahe hain – maine dekha hai – main jaanti
hun tu mujh se bahut pyaar karta hai – isliye to sach mujh se chupa
raha hai taaki mujhe koi takleef na ho’
Sunil ko samajh mein na aaya ki ab kya jawab de. Vo khud apne dil
ko tatolne lag gaya – par dimag use baar baar chetavni dene laga –
dil ki parten khuli hi nahi dimag jeet gaya.

‘Di stop it – main apne kamre mein ja raha hun’

Sonal ke chehre pe muskan aa gayi – vo samajh gayi ki Sunil us se

bahut pyaar karta hai – bas maryada ki dewar use rok rahi hai.

Sonal ki ankhen chalak rahi thi lekin uska dil apne jajbat ko batane
se use rok nahi paya aur ek geet uske labon pe aa gaya jisne chalte
hue Sunil ke kadam rok diye uski peeth Sonal ki taraf hi rahi par uske
kadmo ne aage badne se mana kar diya.

Wadiya Mera Daman Raste Meri Bahe

Jao Mere Siva Tum Kaha Jaoge
Wadiya Mera Daman Raste Meri Bahe
Jao Mere Siva Tum Kaha Jaoge
Wadiya Mera Daman Raste Meri Bahe
Jao Mere Siva Tum Kaha Jaoge
Wadiya Mera Daman
Jab Hansegi Kali Rang Wali Koi
Jab Hansegi Kali Rang Wali Koi
Aur Jhuk Jayegi Tumpe Dali Koi
Sar Jhukaye Hue Tum Mujhe Paoge
Wadiya Mera Daman Raste Meri Bahe
Jao Mere Siva Tum Kaha Jaoge
Wadiya Mera Daman
Chal Rahe Ho Jahaan Is Nazar Se Pare
Chal Rahe Ho Jahaan Is Nazar Se Pare
Woh Dagar Toh Guzar Hai Dil Se Mere
Dagmagate Hue Tum Yehi Aaoge
Wadiya Mera Daman Raste Meri Bahe
Jao Mere Siva Tum Kaha Jaoge
Wadiya Mera Daman Raste Meri Bahe
Jao Mere Siva Tum Kaha Jaoge

Ek ek lafz Sonal ke dil ka haal byan kar raha tha aur Sunil ke dil ko
cheer raha tha.

______________________________
Update 19
Yahan Sonal ke munh se nikalte hue geet ne Sunil ke kadam rok diye
- uske dil ko jinjodne lage - uska dimag use kosne laga - vo to pagal
ho gayi hai tujhe kya ho gaya hai - behn hai vo teri - abhi jajbaat ki
ro mein hai - sambhal jayegi - aur sahi raaste pe aa jayegi.

Sunil ka dil kar raha tha ki foot foot ke roye - badi mushkil se khud
ko sambhalne ki koshish kar raha tha ek kadve sach ko janne ke bad
aur ye dusra aaghat jo uski pyari behn uspe kar rahi thi vo uske liye
jaanleva banne laga tha. Aakhir Suman aur Sagar ne aise sanskaar
bhare the usme jinki vo kisi bhi keemat pe avhelna nahi kar sakta
tha.

Lekin uske kadam kyun ruk gaye - vo kyun Sonal ki aavaj ke saath
ruk gaya - ye to vo khud bhi nahi jaanta tha.

Idhar Sonal ki aavaj ruki udhar Sunil vahin jamin pe baith ke foot
foot ke rone laga - ye dohra aagaht us se sehn nahi ho raha tha.

Sonal ne jab Sunil ko jamin pe baith foot foot ke rote hue dekha to
dil ne chitkaar bhari aur vo lapak ke Sunil ke pass pahunch ke use
apne seene se laga ke khud bhi rone lagi.

Use to maalum hi nahi tha ke uske pyaar pe kya gujar rahi hai - vo to
bas yahi samjhi ki maryada ki dewar uske andar itni sakt thi ki vo
apni behn ki vedna ko sehn nahi kar paya.

Vahan Goa mein ------

‘Samar mujh se aur apne bête se pyaar karte ho na’

Suman ki ankhon mein ansu the – use apne bête ka dard se bhara
hua chehra dikh raha tha.

‘Jaao undono ko roko – aur hamari aaj ki booking karwao kaise bhi
karke’

‘Main ye nahi chahta tha yaar – khair tum Sagar ko kuch mat batana
– main karta hun’

Samar ne fatafat apni shirt pehni aur Mobile se kahin phone karne
laga – usne sabki vapasi ki booking karwali – Suman ke bina ab vo
nahi rukna chahta tha – use bhi Sunil ki chinta ho rahi thi – aakhir
uska beta tha vo .

‘Tickets ho gayi hain – tum mujhe har pal ki khabar dogi’

Suman ne haan mein sar hilaya par uske ansu nahi ruk rahe the.
Samar ne ek pal ruk ke uske ansu ponchne ki koshish kari .

‘Go make him ready …..’

Suman chilla padi.

Samar Kamre se bahar nikal gaya aur Suman foot foot ke rone lagi.

Vahan Sonal Sunil ko apne seene se chipkaye ro rahi thi aur Sunil to
kabu mein hi nahi aa raha tha uska bahut bura haal tha.

‘mat ro yaar – mera pyaar Kabul nahi hai to koi baat nahi – par ro
mat meri jaan’

Sunil Sonal ko kaise batata ki uspe kya gujar rahi hai.

Rote hue hichkiyan lete hue Sunil bol pada

‘Di main tere layak nahi – please ye khayal apne dimag se nikal de’

‘ tu nahi chahta koi baat nahi – par apne man mandir mein jisko
bitha chuki hun us devta ki bas aradhna karti rahungi – kabhi to
Prasad milega apni pooja ka--- tu bhool ja sab – bas ro mat meri
jaan – main tera dard tere ansu nahi seh sakti – chup ho ja yaar
varna mujhe kuch ho jayega – muje nahi maalum tha main itni buri
hun ---- bas tu chup hoja – please mere liye’

Sunil ke ansuon ko ek dam jaise break lag gaya – uski behn roye ye
bhi to vo sehn nahi kar sakta tha.

______________________________
update 20

Sagar aur Suman ek saath flight mein baithe hue the . Sagar ke
dimag mein bahut sawal the kyunki Samar ne use kuch nahi bataya
tha.

‘Sumi – kya baat hai? Yun achanak vapasi – Samar ne kaha tha ki
Sunil ki tabiyat kharab ho gayi hai’

‘hmm mujhe uski badi chinta rehti hai – tum to jante hi ho ke us

hadse ke baad use kuch bhi ho main sehn nahi kar sakti’ Suman ne
asli baat chupayi lekin dil mein ek dar baitha hua tha ki kahin Sunil
khul ke fat na pade.

‘he is a brave guy – you know it – kya hua hai – lagta hai kuch chupa
rahi ho’

‘tum se kabhi kuch chupaya hai kya’ Suman Sagar ki garden pe ek

chumban katre hue boli.

Pata nahi kyun Sagar ka dil jor se dhdak raha tha – use aisa lag raha
tha – jaise tufan se pehle hawa shant ho gayi ho. Flight mein bhi use
yahi ehsas ho raha tha.

‘Sagar tumne kabhi socha?’

Sagar ke kaan khade ho gaye – ye lafze use aane vale tufan ka

sanket de rahe the – uske dil ki dhadkan aur bhi tej ho gayi .

Suman uske sath chipak ke baithi hui thi use Sagar ki badi hui
dhadkanon ka ehsas ho raha tha.

Lekin Sagar uska pyaar tha – uska sab kuch tha – jo tufan jindagi
mein aa gaya tha – agar uske bare mein Sagar ko baad mein pata
chalta to unke apne rishton mein darar aa jati.

‘tum kehna kya chahti ho yaar – ye achanak vapas jaana – Sunil ki

tabiyat kharab hona – kuch samajh nahi aa raha – kya hua hai Sunil
ko’

‘he is suffering from emotional set back’

‘matlab? Aisa kya ho gaya kahin uski aur Sonal li ladayi hui hai kya –
par ye to ho hi nahi sakta’

Suman ko samjh nahi aa raha tha kaise Sagar ko bataye – vo

shabdon ko khojne lagi.

‘look don’t make me tense – shoot out the facts’

‘tumne kabhi socha ke bachchon ko agar sach ka pata chal gaya to

kya hoga?’

Suman ka ye sawal Sagar ke dil aur dimag ki dhajjiyan uda gaya –

use ek anjana dar lagne laga – beti ko apna nahi sakta aur jis bête
pe apna sab kuch luta diya use khone ka dar use pagal karne laga.
'Sumi Sumi please mujhe dara mat - aaj tak tune ye sawal nahi
uthaya - aaj kyun - please jaan - mujhe ek dar sa lagne laga hai aaj
jindagi mein pehli baar-
ye aaj tumhen kya ho gaya hai ? kyun aisi behki behki baten kar rahi
ho?’

‘kuch nahi – pata nahi – kyun ek dar sa lagne laga hai’ Suman ek dar
se sehmi hui thi.

‘chal stupid – jab tak use koi kuch batayega nahi – uffff tere chakar
mein main bhi kya sochne lag gaya- vaise hua kya hai Sunil ko – kon
sa emotional set back hua hai – kahin uski koi girl friend?’

‘kash uski koi girl friend hoti – Sonal ka phone aaya tha ki vo bahut
pareshan hai – use is haalat mein chhod ham masti Karen….’ Suman
ne baton ke rukh ko badalne ki koshish kari’

‘tumhare kisi faisle pe maine kabhi sawal uthaya hai jaan – tum aise
hi ghabra rahi ho – he is a brave boy’

‘let’s hope so – ab ye akele ki chuttiyaan band – we won’t leave kids

alone’

‘ as you wish – but they are no more kids darling – they would like to
fly in their own directions’

Sagar jaanta tha Suman bachchon se kitna pyaar karti hai – uski
sanse bachon mein hi atki rehti hai – jo tufan aa chukka tha use
bekhabar vo Suman ke kandhe pe sar rakh aaram se baith gaya.

Vahan hall mein jamin pe Sonal Sunil ko khud se chipkaye ro rahi thi.
Bhai ne to kisi tarha apne ansu jabt kar liye par behn ka bura haal ho
gaya tha – use bhi to do do gam ek saath mile – pehla bhai ka yun
pareshan hona aur doosra uske pyaar ki koi kadr na hona.

Sunil ne khud ko sambhala aur Sonal ko apni banhon mein utha ke

uske bedroom mein le gaya. Jaise hi usne Sonal ko uske bistar pe
litane ki koshish kari Sonal uske saath chipak gayi aur Sunil khinchta
hua Sonal ke upar gir pada – ek ajeeb sa sakoon Sonal ko mila –
chahe dono ke jism vastron mein kaid the – par is ek saath jude hone
ka ahsas kuch tha jise Sonal to samajh rahi thi par Sunil anjaan tha –
ya anjaan bana rehna chahta tha.

‘ Di bas ab chup ho jaao aur khud ko sambhalo’

‘Kaise sambhalun khud ko – jab mera pyaar dukhi ho’

‘uff tum bhi…. Khair… choddo mujhe and take rest’

‘tujhe chodd hi to nahi sakti’ Sonal ne palti maari aur Sunil ke upar
aa gayi. Uske mamme Sunil ki chahti mein dhas gaye aur Sonal ke
munh se ek ahhhhhhhh nikal padi.
Apni bheegi ankhon se Sonal Sunil ko niharne lagi jo khud dard ke
sagar mein gote kha raha tha. Sonal ka chehra Sunil ke chehre pe
jhukta chala gaya.

Sonal Sunil ki bheegi palkon mein base ansu ke katron ko apni juban
se sametne lagi – Sunil bebas ho gaya – vo uthna chahta tha par
Sonal ka ye pyaar uske andar ajeeb si bhavnaon ko jagane laga – vo
bhavnayen jinse vo door rehna chahta tha. Sonal Sunil ke gaalon ko
chatne lagi – vo namkin ansu Sonal ko kisi mithayi se kam nahi lag
rahe the – vo ansu uske pyaar ke the aur vo unhen apne andar
samati ja rahi thi.

Sunil ne bistar ko apni muthi mein jakad liya – vo Sonal ko apni

banhon mein sametna chahta tha – par uska dimag use har baar rok
raha tha.

Sonal jitna use pyaar karti ja rahi thi – vo utna hi tadapne laga

______________________________
Update 21

Come on Di stop it now – Sunil ne Sonal ko khud se pare kiya aur

apne room mein ja kar andar se darwaja band kar liya.

Sunil ke jaane ke baad Sonal bistar pe hi leti rahi – aur abhi jo hua
uske bare mein sochne lagi.

Uff ye kya kar diya itni himmat usme kaise aa gayi – apne bhai se
pyaar ka izhaar kar baithi. Kya ye thik hai ? Kya main vakye mein
use pyaar karne lagi hun. Kya ye sambhav hai ? nahi koi bhi uske
pyaar ko kabool nahi karega – mom dad to maar hi daalenge – aur
Sunil – vo bhi to uske pyaar ko kabool nahi kar raha.

Sunil apne kamre mein baith soch raha tha ki Sonal ko kya ho gaya
hai . Usne kabhi Sonal ko vasnatmak drishti se nahi dekha tha. Uske
liye vo sirf ek pyaari behn thi. Sonal ko kis tarha samjhaye use kuch
bhi palle nahi pad raha tha – sochte sochte vo is nirnay pe pahunch
gaya ki use hostel chale jaana chahiye – Sonal ki najron se door ho
jayega to ye bhoot jo uske sar pe chada hai apne aap utar jayega.
Aur Sunil ne Sagar se bhi baat karne ki sochi ke Sonal ki shadi karwa
deni chahiye. MD to shadi ke baad bhi hojayegi.

Aadhi raat ko Sagar aur Suman ghar pahunch gaye – dono bachche
apne kamron mein so chuke the – jaisa ki unhone socha. Sagar ne
apni chabhi se ghar khola.

Dono luggage ko vahin haal mein chhod apne kamre mein chale
gaye. Sagar to so gaya par Suman ko neend nahi aa rahi thi. Sagar
ke son eke baad uske kadam Sunil ke kamre ki taraf bad gaye. Light
jal rahi thi. Yaani Sunil jag raha tha – Suman ki mamta chitkar bhar
uthi – uski vajah se aaj uska beta takleef mein tha. Suman ne
darwajha kholne ki koshish kari par vo to Sunil ne andar se band kar
rakha tha.

Pehle to Suman ne socha ki vapas apne kamre mein chali jaaye –

pata nahi kyun usne halke se darwaja khatkhatana shuru kar diya.

Andar – aavaj aayi – Di abhi tak soyi nahi kya. Please so jaao.

Suman : beta main hun – darwaja kholo.

Suman ki aavaj sun Sunil sakte mein aa gaya. Vo to subah tadke

nikal jaana chahta tha – use bilkul bhi umeed nahi thi ke uske maa
baap apna holiday beech mein hi cancel karke aa jayenge.

'Mom its too late aap thake hoge so jayiye – subah baat karenge.'
‘maine kaha darwaja kholo’

Marta kya na karta Sunil ko darwaja kholna hi pada.

Sunil ne darwaja khola aur najren jhukaye piche hat gaya.

Suman andar aa gayi aur gehri najron se Sunil ko dekhne lagi – maa
ki najren foran pehchan gayi ke uska beta takleef mein hai.

Suman ne is waqt ek pardarshi nighty pehn rakhi thi – jisme se uska

gadraya hua jism jhalak raha tha.

Kuch der Sunil ko niharne ke baad Suman aage badi aur Sunil ko
apni banhon mein bhar uske mathe pe chumban ankit karne lagi aur
fir uske gaalon ko chumne lagi.
Suman Sunil se chipki hui thi aur uske mamme Sunil ki chati mein
dhas rahe the nighty itni patli thi ke Sunil ko apni nangi chahti pe
seedhe apne maa ke mammo ka ahsas hone laga . Vo sihar utha
kuch bolna chahta tha par bol nahi pa raha tha.

‘maine apne bête ko bahut takleef di na’ Suman chumte hue boli.

Sunil hairan reh gaya – use to sapne mein bhi is baat ki umeed nahi
thi ki uski maa is tarha baat ki shuruwat karegi.

‘ttttakleef ko kon si takleef – aap mujhe kabhi takleef de hi nahi

sakti’ Sunil haklate hue bola.

'Beta mujhe neend nahi aa rahi kya tere saath so jaaun – shayad
neend aa jaye.'

Sunil ke liye to ye ek bomb ke dhamake se kam na tha – uske dimag

mein phone pe suni hui baaten ghumne lagi

______________________________
Update 22

‘Mom aap yahan sona chahti hain’Sunil hairani se bola.

‘kyun apne bête ke pass nahi so sakti kya?’

‘n…n…a mera matlab tha ke aapko papa ke pass hi rehna chahiye tha
–agar raat ko unhen kuch jarurat ho to….’

‘bachche nahi hain vo aur aaj mera man apne bête ke saath rehne ka
kar raha hai- tujhe koi itraz hai kya?’

‘itraz !! nahin mom beshak app yahan so jaiye’

‘Chal tu bhi let ja’

Sunil ja ke bistar pe late gaya aur Suman bhi uske saath late gayi.

‘Sunil – tujh se kuch baat karni thi’

Sunil ko phone ki baaten yaad aane lagi . Vo chup raha aur apni
ankhen band kar li.
‘bete aaj jo main tujhe batane ja rahi hun – vo bas apne tak hi
rakhna’

‘Mom agar aap mosa ji ke bare mein baat karna chahti ho – to mujhe
kuch nahi sunna – Mere Dad niche so rahe hain aur vahi mere dad
hain – main aur kuch nahi sunna chahta’

Suman aavak reh gayi kitni aasani se Sunil ne ye keh daala – use to
shabd hi nahi mil rahe the baat shuru karne ke liye .

Suman upar uthi aur Sunil ke mathe ko chumte hue boli – ‘ Sunil
bachche jab bade ho jaate hain to vo bachche nahi rehte dost ban
jaate hain’

‘Teri jindagi ka kadva sach ye hai ki Samar tere asli papa hain aur
Rube ke papa Sagar hain.’

Ye bol ke vo Sunil ki ankhon mein dekhne lagi – uski ankhon mein

dard ki lehren ndikh gayi use – aakhir maa jo thi.

Sunil chup raha kuch nahi bola.

‘Main jaanti hun us din phone pe tune kuch suna tha – lekin ye sach
ham shayad nahi batate – par ab batana jaruri ho gaya tha. Ye sab
kaise hua …..’

‘Mujhe kuch nahi sunna mom – main pehle bhi keh chukka hun mere
dad Sagar hain – bas --- ab aur kuch nahi’

Sunil apni poori koshish kar raha tha ki baat yahin khatam ho jaaye –
vo apne mom dad ki sex life ke bare mein nahi sunna chahta tha vo
bhi apni maa se. Na jaane kya soch ke mom ye sab bol rahi thi – na
jaane kitni takleef ho rahi hogi mom ko. Kash us din mom phone kat
deti aur use kuch sunayi na deta.

‘lekin mujhe batana hai – kya main apni bhavnayen apne bête – apne
dost ke saath nahi bant sakti – barson se sulag rahi hun main- mera
pass koi nahi jisse main apne dil ki baaten kar sakun – kya mera beta
bhi mera saath nahi dega’ Suman ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye.

‘Mom – kuch baaten bachchon se nahi kari jaati’

‘Adhura sach bahut khatarnak hota hai – tujhe poora sach nahi pata
– aur aaj main tujhe poora sach bataungi – mere dil ka bhoj bhi
halka ho jaayega aur tera dukh bhi thoda kam’
Suman ne apna sar Sunil ki chati pe rakh liya aur Sunil apni maa ke
baal sehlane laga.

‘Mom aap rest karo – baaten to fir bhi ho jayengi’

‘Nahi Sunil aaj mujhe kud ko halka karne do ‘

Sunil aage kuch nahi bol paaya. Fir bhi usne ek aakhri koshish kari.

‘mom aapko takleef hogi – main beta hun aapka – aur koi maa apne
bête se apni sex life nahi discuss karti – main nahi chahta aapko koi
takleef ho’

Suman ne Sunil ke chehre pe fir chumbano ki jhadi laga di .

‘haan bête se nahi par ek dost se to kar sakti hai – ab beta hi vo dost
ho to kya problem – aur vo bhi to juda hua hai – use bhi to haq hai
sach janne ka’

‘as you wish' – Sunil ne apne hathiyaar daal diye.

Suman Sunil ki chati pe haath ferne lagi aur bolna shuru kar diya.

'Teri maasi ki shadi meri shadi ke teen saal baad hui thi. Jis din teri
maasi ki sagayi hui thi tab Samar –mera hone wala jija - ne kaha tha
ki agar meri shadi pehle na hui hoti to vo mijh se hi shadi karta. Main
baat ko majak mein le kar bhool gayi. Tab Sonal nahi paida hui thi.

Usi saal Sonal ka janam hua aur Raman ka bhi isliye dono ki umra
barabar hai.
Hamara samaj aisa hai ki aurat ko bahut kuch sehna padta hai.
Samar tere dad ka achcha dost ban gaya. Aur jab Sonal paida hui to
mujh pe aur nikhar aa gaya tha. Samar tab yahin rehta tha Mumbai
to vo kafi saal baad shift hue the.

Harhafte Samar Savita aur bachche ko lekar hamare yahan aa jaata .

Sham ko tere dad aur vo dono daru pine baith jaate. Main aur Savita
to dono bachchon ko le kar bed room mein apni baaten karte rehte
the.
Samar ne tere dad ko Swapping ke liye tayaar kar liya. Tere dad ko
bhi teri maasi mein interest ho gaya. Maine bahut mana kiya par
Samar ne terii maasi ko bhi raaji kar liya.
Ek din main hospital se ghar pahunchi to dekha tere dad teri maasi
ke saath bistar pe lage hue the.
Mere haath pair fool gaye kyunki ab mere liye saare raaste band ho
chuke the – mujhe majbooran Samar ki banhon mein jana pada.

Lekin mujhe Samar ke saath bahut maja aaya uska style tere dad ke
style se bahut alag hai. Fir ye silsila chal pada aur mahine mein ek
baar ham swapping karne lage. '

______________________________
Update 23

Sunil meri baat samajhne ke liye sex ko samajhna bahut jaruri hai.
Kya jaante ho tum sex ke baare mein?

Sunil ki haalat kharab hone lagi. Uski maa usse ye sawal bhi
poochegi. Ek baar to use yun laga ki uske kaan kharab ho gaye hain -
vatavaran mein thehri hui koi dhwani use sunayi de gayi hai. Uski
ankhen tak fat padi aur Suman uski haalat dekh hasne lagi. Haste
hue Suman bol padi

'Aise kya ankhen fade dekh raha hai. Maa baap bachchon ko sab
kuch seekhate hain - to sex kya hai ye bhi to maa baap ki jimmedari
hoti hai batana.'

Sunil ke chehre ke rang badalte ja rahe the. Sharm ke maare uska

chehra laal surkh ho gaya jaise jism ka saara khun uske chere pe aa
gaya ho. Uska dil kar raha tha uth ke bhag jaaye. Par vo Suman ka
dil bhi nahi todna chahta tha.
Suman gaur se uske chehre ke badalte rango ko dekh rahi thi. Fir
bade pyaar se uske nipple ko sehlate hue boli.

'dekho to mera jawan beta kaise sharma raha hai'

Sunil ne ek baar kahin pada tha ki Japan mein beton ko sex maa hi
seekhaya karti thi - pad ke use hasi aayi - lekin aaj jo uske saath ho
raha tha use vo baat thik lagne lagi - jarur aisa hota hoga - tabhi to
uski maa..... fir use Samar ki baat jo phone pe hui thi yaad aayi -
kaise usne maa ko convince kiya tha - mujhe train karne ke liye - to
kya maa sab kuch karegi mere saath - nahi nahi ye kaise ho sakta
hai - vo to bas apne dil ka gubaar nikal rahi hai.

Sochte sochte Sunil apni ankhen band kar leta hai. Use Suman se
najren milane mein ab takleef hone lagi thi.
Sunil ke chehre ko dekhte hue Suman ko Samar ki yaad aane lagi -
Sunil ki kad kathi bilkul Samar pe gayi thi - Suman ke jism mein
uttejna ka sanchar hone laga . Par khud ko sambhal ke vo kuch aur
sochne lagi - Sunil ke andar ki sharm ko khatam karne ka upay uske
dimag mein aa gaya.

'Neend aa rahi hai kya"

'Mom aadhi raat se jayada ka waqt ho gaya hai subah college bhi
jaana hai'

'nahi tum 4 din college nahi jaaoge - ham dono kal bahar ja rahe
hain- chalo ab so jaao kal baat karte hain'
Sunil ke maathe ko chum ke Suman Sagar ke pass chali gayi.

Dusre kamre mein Sonal abhi tak jaag rahi thi. Uski ankhon se neend
ud chuki thi - baar baar apne aap se sawal karti ki kya vo sach mein
Sunil se pyaar karne lagi hai. Har baar khud ko yahi jawab deti -
haan.

Apne mammo pe Sunil ki sakt chahti ke dawab ka use ab bhi ahsas

ho raha tha - vo khud apne mamme masalne lagi aur band ankhon se
Sunil ka tassavur lene lagi

'oh Sunil - love me jaan

Apne aap se khelte hue vo baar baar yahi badbada rahi thi.

ahhhhhhhh Sunil - sisakte hue Sonal ne apne mamme jor se masal

daale. Rat bhar vo so nahi paayi.

Samar aur Savita bhi apne ghar pahunch gaye. Dono ka hi mood off
tha kyunki masti adhuri reh gayi thi.

Samar Sunil ko le kar bhi pareshan tha. Usne agle din Suman se baat
karne ka socha taaki Sunil ki haalat ke baare meiun pata chal sake.

Yahan Suman ke jaane ke baad - Sunil ne ek thandi sans bhari -

neend to aa nahi rahi thi - uth ke kursi pe baith gaya aur aaj jo kuch
bhi uske saath hua uske baare mein sochne laga.

Use Samar pe gussa aane laga - uski vajah se hi mom uske saath sex
ke upar baat karne lagi hai. Dil kar raha tha ja ke uska jabda tod de.
Pata nahi kya jaado kar rakha tha mom pe - jo mom uski baaton pe
amal karne lagi hai.
Suman Sagar ke saath chipak ke late gayi- par vo gehri neend mein
tha usne koi harkat nahi kari. Sunil ko apni dastan sunate hue vo
kafai garam ho gayi thi aur uski chut bahut geeli ho chuki thi - dil kar
raha tha ke Sagar abhi uthe aur use chod daale. Sagar ki taraf se koi
prakriya na paa ke vo us se alag ho gayi . Apni nighty kamar tak
unchi kar vo apni chut sehlane lagi. Ankhen band kari to Sunil ka
chehra najar aaya - ahhhhhhhhhhh Sunilllllllll sisakte hue apni chut
mein ungliyaan ghusa daali aur apni chut ki kutayi karne lagi.

ummmmmmmm Suniiiiiiiiillllllllllllll use bahut jor ka orgasam hua vo

bhi bahut jald shayad ye Sunil ko apne khayalon mein rakhne ka asar
tha.

Kuch hi der mein vo so gayi.

______________________________
Update 23 Continued

Chidiyon ka chehchahana shuru ho gaya tha - Suman ki ankh khul

gayi ek naye din ka swagat karne ke liye. Chehre pe chayi muskan
feeki pad gayi - vo apni raat ko ki gayi harkat ke baare mein sochne
lagi.

Use Sunil ke bartaav pe taazub ho raha tha. Jis type ki lingerie vo

pehn ke gayi thi koi aur shaks hota to tut padta - par Sunil ki najron
mein ek pal ke liye bhi uske sundar jism ki prashansa ka bhav nahi
aaya. - Kya Sunil ki maryada ki diwar itni pakki hai - Sunil ko kabhi
ladkiyon ke saath nahi dekha siway Rajni ke jo iske piche padi hai par
ye use ghass tak nahi daalta.

Suman ko Sunil ke chehre pe base hue dard ka dhayan aa gaya. Hai

Ram kitna takleef mein hai - par kuch bhi nahi bola - Kyun? Kahin vo
ham se door to nahi chala jaayega? Nahi nahi ham to mar jaayenge
uske bina.

Kya jo main kar rahi hun - kya vo thik hai? Samar to pagal hai dimag
kharab kar ke rakh diya mera.

Yahan Suman kamre main baithi soch rahi thi aur Sunil jo raat bhar
nahi soya tha apne kamre mein bag pack kar raha tha hostel jaane
ke liye.

Sonal bhi raat bhar nahi soyi - apne aapse sawal karti rahi aur ant
mein is natije pe pahunchi ki vo asal mein Sunil ki diwani ho chuki
uski nas nas Sunil se pyaar karti - uski ruh Sunil ke prem ras ke liye
tadap rahi hai - ab kismat mein jo likha hai dekha jaayega- agar uska
pyaar sachcha hai to aaj nahi to kal Sunil use jarur milega. Apne aap
ko tasalli deti hui vo kitchen ki taraf bad gayi. Use abhi tak nahi pata
tha ki mom dad aa chuke hain.

Chai tayaar karte waqt uski najar hall mein pade luggage pe gayi -
oh to mom dad aa gaye par kab pata hi nahi chala. Usne chai mein
paani aur doodh aur milaya 2 cup aur tayaar karne ke liye.

Chai jab ready ho gayi to pehle vo mom dad ke kamre mein gayi -
knock kiya to Suman ne andar bula liya. Suman ki tej najren taad
gayi ki Sonal raat bhar nahi soyi hai.

maa beti dono gale mili .

'Kya baat hai gudiya raat ko soyi nahi kya?'

'bas aise hi neend nahi aayi Sunil ke baare mein soch rahi thi - pata
nahi kya ho gaya hai use'

'kuch nahi hua - thik ho jaayega- ja use chai de aa - main tere dad
ko jagati hun'

Sonal Sunil ke kamre ki taraf bad gayi .

Abhi Sonal chai lekar Sunil ke kamre tak pahunchi hi nahi thi - ki
usne Sunil ko kamre se bahar nikalte hue dekha ek dam tayaar aur
haath mein suit case.

'Kahan ja raha hai subah subah - aur ye suitcase?'

Sunil kuch jawab nahi deta.

'Chal baith ke chai pite hain - Mom dad bhi aa chuke hain'

'Main hostel ja raha hun'

'k..kk...kk..kyun?' Sonal ko laga jaise kisi ne uske kano mein bomb

fod diya ho.

Sunil bahana banata hai - ' daily up down se time bahut waist ho
raha hai - padayi ka bahut nuksaan hota hai'

'chal chal andar baith pehle chai pi- nashta kar fir baat karte hain'
Sunil to Suman ko avoid karna chahta tha. Vo nahi rukta aur Sonal
ko side kar aage bad jaata hai.

'Pleeeeeaaaaaasssssseeeeeeeeeeeeeee mere liye ruk jaaaaaaaa'

Sonal chillati hai jo niche Suman aur Sagar bhi sun lete hain.

Sunil nahi rukta.

'mar jaaungi main agar tu gaya' Sonal ke haath se tray niche gir jaati
hai - vo Sunil ke piche bhagti hai. Sunil niche hall mein pahunch
chuka tha aur gate ki taraf badne laga tha.

Sagar aur Suman ghabraye se bahar nikalte hain - Sonal ko pagalon

ki tarha hall ki taraf bhagte hue dekhte hain -

Sunil haal ka gate khol raha tha. Sonal use piche se pakad leti hai.

'Mujhe chhod ke mat ja' Sonal ke munh se ye lafz nikle aur vo

behosh ho ke Sunil ki kameez ko khinchte fadte hue niche gir padi.

'Diiiiiiiii' Sunil ghabra gaya Sonal ki ye haalat hogi usne sapne mein
bhi nahi socha tha. Suitcase choot ke gir gaya aur usne fatafat Sonal
ko apni godh mein uthaya aur Sofe pe lita diya.

Sagar aur Suman bhi vahan pahunch chuke the - Dono ne Sonal ko
girte dekha tha - Sonal - Sonal dono cheekhte hue lapke.

Sunil bhag ke kitchen se paani le aaya - Sagar Sonal ka checkup

karne lag gaya.

Suman ne gusse se Sunil ki taraf dekha - jo jindagi mein aaye tufaan

se mukabla na kar bhaag raha tha.

Suman Sunil se pani le Sonal ke munh pe chinte maarti hai - kuch

palon mein Sonal ki ankhen khul jaati hai - vo ghabrayi hui idhar
udhar dekhti hai aur Sunil jo vahin pass jamin pe baitha use dekh
raha tha - use khinch ke uske chehre ko chumne lagti hai - 'mera
hero mujhe chhod ke ja raha tha - nahi jaayega na - mera rakhwala
chala gaya to mera kya hoga' Sonal ki ankhon mein ansu the. Use
hosh mein aaya dekh dono maa baap thandi sans bharte hain.

Behn ka pyaar bhai ke liye dekh dono maa baap ki ankhen bhar gayi.
Tabhi Sagar ne puch hi liya.

'kya hai ye sab-- kahan ja raha tha tu - vo bhi bina bataye?'

Sagar ki aavaz mein gussa aur dard dono hi the.

Sonal Sunil se jonk ki tarha chipak gayi aur usne hi jawab diya -
'hostel ja raha tha - mujhe chhod ke - nahi jaane dungi'

'Hostel!! --- par abhi kyun abhi to time hai - 4 mahine pade hain -
aur ja bhi rahe the to pehle ham se baat to karte - ye kon sa tarika
hua.'

'shayad ye bhool gaya - ham ise kitna pyaar karte hain - hamara
vajood shayad khatam ho gaya iske liye' Suman dard bhari aavaj
mein boli.

'mom!!!!!' Sunil lag bhag cheekh pada - uski ankhon mein bhi ansu
aa gaye - asal baat vo bolna nahi chahta tha - Sonal pe kya asar
padega - Sagar kya sochega.

'Sorry dad - sorry mom - main kuch pareshan tha - ye roj aane jaane
mein time waste ho raha tha - aur MBBS karna koi majak to nahi -
pehle bhi kitna mera miss hua - badi mushkil se back log poora kiya
tha - ab pressure jayada ban raha hai'

Suman to samajh gayi ki juth bol raha hai . Sagar - has pada ' vaah
mere sher is baat se itna pareshan ki bina bataye hostel jaane ki
tayaari - aur hamare baare mein kuch nahi socha - tujhe gayab pa
kar hamari haalat kya hoti - dekh apni behn ko kya haal hua hai
uska'

Sunil apne haath jod leta hai - sorry dad - sorry all.

Sagar - use gale se laga leta hai - sorry ki jarurat nahi bete - bas
jimmedari ko mat bhoola karo.

Suman : ja suitcase kamre mein rakh - main aati hun chai leke.

Suman - Sonal ke gaalon pe kiss karti hai 'itna pyaar apne bhai se -
kuch hamare liye bhi hai ya nahi'

'Mom ' Sonal Suman ke gale lag gayi aur Suman pyaar se uske
baalon mein haath ferne lagi.

'Chal ja fresh ho ja - main chai banati hun'

Sonal fresh hone chali gayi - Sunil kamre mein baitha sochne laga ab
kya kare.

Sagar bhi apne kamre mein chala gaya.

Suman ne pehle Sonal ko chai di fir vo Sunil ke kamre mein gayi .

Sunil apne khayalon mein duba bistar pe adhleta kahin khoya hua
tha.
Chai table pe rakh Suman uske pass baith gayi.

'ye kya harkat thi - aise koi maidan chhod ke jaata hai - itna kamjor
kaise ho gaya tu'

Sunil apne khayalon se vapas aaya.

'Kamjor nahi hun - khud ko pehchanne ki koshish kar raha hun -

kabhi socha hai kya hoga us ladke ka haal jab use pata chale - he is
a bastard'

Suman ke dil ki dhadkan jaise ruk gayi- use yun laga ki kisine use
gehre andhe kuen mein fen diya ho - chaaron taraf andhera - use
apna beta khota hua najar aaya'

dhaad ek jor ka chanta Sunil ke gaal pe pada - Suman ka chehra is

waqt chandimayi ke prakope ki tarha laal ho gaya tha - nathune
foolne lag gaye the.

'teri himmat kaise hui khud ko bastard kehne ki- jaanta bhi hai - maa
hi batati hai ki kon baap hai - maa ko hi pata hota hai sab - kya kami
rakhi hai Sagar ne - dil ka tukda hai tu hamara'

'Lekin jisse saari jindagi apna baap samajhta tha - vo mera baap nahi
- main uska khun nahi - tum logo ki vaasna ka parinaam hun main'

Suman se bardasht nahi hua - gussa hawa mein ud gaya- glani ne

use gher liya aur vo foot foot ke rone lagi - Sunil ki chahti se chipak
baar baar rote hue yahi bol rahi thi - tu mera beta hai - tu mere
pyaar ki nishani hai - tu harami nahi hai.

Suman ka yun bilakhna Sunil se bardasht nahi hua aur apni maa ko
apni bajuon mein bhar ' na maa ro mat - kya karun - mujh se jhela
nahi ja raha - ro mat ab kabhi mere munh se kuch nahi niklega'

Darwaje pe khada Sagar sab sun raha tha. Na to vo Suman ke ansu

bardasht kar sakta tha aur na hi Sunil ka dard. Ab Use samajh mein
aaya Sunil kyun bina batraye ja raha tha. Dil kar raha tha andar ja ke
apni bivi aur bete ko sambhale - dono uski jaan the - Ek mein uski
ruh basti thi aur dusra uske dil ka tukda tha. Apne ansuon ko rokte
hue vo andar nahi gaya aur hall ki taraf bad gaya - Maa Bete ke
beech is waqt vo nahi aana chahta tha. Haan ye jarur usne faisla le
liya tha ki Sunil se akele mein baat jarur karega.

Suman khud ko sambhalti hai ' maine kaha tha na sab kuch
samjhaaungi - get ready - breakfast ke baad ham dono 4 din ke liye
bahar ja rahe hain - main tere college phone kar dungi - aur
khabardaar apne man main aisi koi baat rakhi to.'

Suman apne kamre mein ja ke fatafat apna bag pack karne lagi.

Sagar gumsum sa hall mein baitha hua tha - apne bete ka khud ko
harami kehna uske kaleje ko cheer raha tha.

______________________________
Update 23 Continued

Sonal kamre mein ready ho kar shese ke samne khud ko nihar rahi
thi - haath mein ek photo thi Sunil ki ' Gande dekhti hun kaise mujh
se door jaate ho- ek din to in banhon mein tumhen aana hi padega -
love you jaan' Sunil ki photo pe 3-4 chumban jad deti hai aur photo
apne purse mein daal breakfast ke liye apne room se nikal padti hai.

Breakfast table pe charon baithe hue chup chap kha rahe the -
chaaron serious the - mahol ko khushnuma banane ki koshish karte
hue Sagar bola - 'yaar tum logo ne next holiday destination ke baare
mein soch liya hai ke nahi'

Sonal : abhi bahut time hai dad, soch lenge tu bata bhai tune kuch
soch rakha hai kya.

Sunil bas na mein gardan hila deta hai Sagar ki najren Sunil pe jami
hui thi.

Suman : beaches bahut ho gaye is baar Sikkim jayenge.

Sagar : wah kya destination chuni hai - main bhi yahi soch raha tha.

Sonal ; haan miya bivi ek tarha hi to sochenge.

Sagar aur Suman has padte hain- Sunil ka chehra bilkul spat tha.

Suman : tu kyun majnu ki tarha munh latkaye baitha hai - girl friend
bhag gayi kya.

Sunil : stop the crap mom

Sonal : kya mom aapko pata to hai iska koi interest nahi ladkiyon
mein - pata nahi ye kahin.....

Suman : chalo chhodo iska mood main thik kar dungi - ye aur main
ek long date pe ja rahe hain just after breakfast.

Sonal ke haath se chamach choot jaata hai aur Sunil bhi munh fade
apni maa ki taraf dekhta hai.

Suman : lo baj gaye 12 dono ke chehre pe - are meri saheli ki beti ki

shadi hai - bahut kaam hai isliye Sunil ko saath le ja rahi hun - will
be back after 4-5 days.

Sagar ek thandi saans bharta hai aur jeb se apna credit card nikal ke
dedeta hai
'Sunil ye rakho - jarurat pade to istemaal kar lena'

Sunil chup chap card apni jeb mein daal leta hai. Breakfast ke baad
Suman apne kamre mein tayaar hone chali gayi jab bahar aaii to na
sirf Sagar balik Sonal aur Sunil ke mun bhi khul gaye shayad teeno hi
seeti baja dete - kyamat ki bhi kya okat hogi jo is waqt Suman lag
rahi thi. Sonal ko laga ki sach mein ye dono date pe hi ja rahe hain -
dil ghabrane laga kahin maa hi to uske pyaar pe daka daalne ja rahi -
nahi nahi - maa hai vo - dil ka dusra kona bola to kya hua tu bhi to
behn hai - agar behn bhai se pyaar kar sakti hai to maa kyun nahi.
na na bhai nahi maanega - agar aisa hota to mera pyaar kabool kar
leta.

'Achcha chalte hain'

jaise hi Suman ke munh se ye nikla Sonal uth ke Sunil se chipak gayi
5 din uske bina kaise rahegi - subah uska chehra na dekh le to din
din nahi lagta tha use. Sunil ne uske maathe ko chuma - 'kuch dino
ke liye hi to ja raha hun aise kyun munh latka liya jaise jung pe ja
raha hun- will be back shortly'

Sonal ka dil muskura utha - will be back sun kar - use yun laga -
uska pyaar uske pass lot aayega.
Suman ko bolna hi pada - are ab to chhod use hame der ho rahi hai -
ye bolne se pehle Suman Sagar ke gale lag use choom chuki thi '
take care jaan'

'hmmm' Sagar ne use banhon mein jakad ek jordaar chumma le

daala.

Sonal ne beman se Sunil ko chhoda aur vo car mein suitcase rakhne

chal diya.

Sara raasta Airport pahunchne tak Suman aur Sunil mein koi baat
nahi hui bas Suman baar baar Sunil ke chehre ko dekhti rahi uske
chehre ko padne ki koshish karti rahi.

Driver inhen Airport chhod ke vapas chala gaya. Gate pe hi Suman ki

saheli ka Driver khada tha inki Airtickets aur Hotel voucher liye. Sunil
ko ab bhi nahi pata tha ki vo kahan ja rahe hain.

Na jaanne wala koi bhi in dono ko dekhta to yahi lagta ki joda holiday
pe ja raha hai - Suman is qadar tayaar hui thi - usne apne aapko itna
maintain kiya hua tha ki koi bhi use dekh ye nahi keh sakta tha ki vo
do jawan bachchon ki maa hai.

Checkin karte waqt hi Sunil ko pata chala ki vo Khajuraho ja rahe

hain. Khajuraho - yahan kon si saheli aa gayi Mom ki - usne socha -
fir khud ko waqt ke hawale kar diya - dekhte hain aage kya hota hai.

Plane mein chadne se pehle dono business lounge mein baith gaye.
Suman dono ke liye coffee le aayi.

'Relax dear - don't be under tension - everything will be all right'

Sunil chup chap Coffee pine lag gaya.

Flight mein dono ke beech koi baat nahi hui lekin co-passengers dono
ko dekh anhen bhar rahe they. Suman ne apna sar Sunil ke kandhe
pe rakha saara raasta.

Sham tak dono Hotel Lalit mein checkin kar gaye - inke liye Suite
room book tha jahan se Khajuraho ke temple dikhte the.

Suite ke bed room mein pahunch ke Suman bistar pe ludak gayi -

aah kitni thakan ho gayi hai - naha ke fresh hona padega.
'Mom kon si saheli rehti hai aapki yahan aur seedhe uske ghar kyun
nahi gaye'

Suman khilkhila ke has padi ' Saheli ! Raat ki baat bhool gaya kya we
are on date'

Sunil serious ho gaya.

'Bete is date pe mujhe do farz nibhane hain - ek maa ka aur ek dost

ka - just relax - main fresh hoke aati hun' Suman jaan bhuj ke
matakti hui bathroom ki taraf badi lekin pehle usne apne bag se ek
pardarshi nighty nikal li'

Sunil balcony mein ja ke khada ho gaya aur dhalte hue suraj ki chata
ka asar Khajuraho ke mandir pe hota dekhne laga.

______________________________
UPdate 24

Suman aur Sunil ke jaane ke baad Sagar haal mein akhbaar leke
baith gaya.
Use ek baat ki hairani thi ki Sunil ko is kadve sach ka pata kaise
chala -khair jo bhi hua - ye baat to Suman bata degi - par Sunil ke
andar jo dard sama gaya tha us dard ko Sagar mehsus kar raha tha -
shayad Suman Sagar ko dard ki in lehron se bahar nikal ke le aaye -
is khayal se khud ko tasalli dete hue usni thandi sans bhari aur apna
dhayan akhbaar mein laga diya.

Na Sagar duty pe gaya na Sonal. Dono hi Sunil ke bare mein soch

rahe the Ek apne bete ke dard ke baare mein aur ek apne pyaar ke
baare mein.

Sham ho chuki thi abhi tak dono ki koi khabar nahi aayi. Sonal se
raha na gaya aur Sunil ka mobile dial kar liya Sunil us waqt balcony
mein khada najare dekh raha tha.

'haan di bolo - bas abhi hotel pahunche hain'

'ahhhhhh' Sunil ko Sonal ki siski sunayi di.

Sonal :'tere bina dil nahi lag raha'

Sunil : 'Di ye kya ho gaya hai aapko - please kal bhi itna samjhaya
tha'
Sonal : 'pyaar pe kisi ka jor nahi hota pagle - bas ho jaata hai aur
mujhe apne pyaar pe bharosa hai'

Sunil :'come on please not again'

Sonal : 'tarsa le jalim jitna tarsana hai - ek din meri bhi baari aayegi'

Sunil : 'uffff'

Sonal : Achcha mom kahan hai

Sunil : Bath le rahi hain aati hain to phone karvata hun.

Sonal : Chal mom se baad mein baat karva dena - enjoy yourself -
waiting to see you - love bye

Sunil jhunjula ke phone ko dekhne lagta hai . Kya ho gaya hai uski
behn ko.

Suman bath tub ka maja lete hue soch rahi thi ki use ab aage kya
karna hai.

Suman jab bathroom se bahar nikli to is tarha dikh rahi thi

Kamre mein jaljala aa gaya tha - yun lag raha tha Khajuraho mandir
ki koi moorti jeeti jagti samne ho - aur upar sawag se dekhti
apsarayen jal ke kabab ho gayi thi.

Sunil ankhen fade Suman ko dekh raha tha - usne khab mein bhi
nahi socha tha ke uski maa is roop mein uske samne aayegi.

Maryada ki diwar kitni bhi sakt kyun naho - sanskaron ka dabav kitna
bhi kyun na ho - aurat ka vo roop jisme Suman is waqt thi Vishamitra
to kya Pitamah ki sadhna bhi shayad bhang kar deti.

Sunil ki ankhon nejo dekha uskja asar uske jism pe hua aur uska
lund khada hone lag gaya - uski pant mein bante hue tambo ko
Suman dekh rahi thi aur muskura rahi thi .

Suman ' ye tha sex ka pehla lesson - it starts from eyes'

Sunil ki to aavaj hi nahi nikli

Suman khilkhila ke hasi ' Ab ja fresh ho kar aa'

Sunil khayalon se bahar nikla - glani se bhar vo fat bathroom mein
ghuss gaya.

Suman achchi tarha jaanti thi uska khubsoorat badan jise bade jatan
se usne maintain kiya tha vo kya kya gul khila sakta hai.

Bathroom mein ghuss Sunil bina kapde utare shower ke niche khada
ho gaya - khud ko galiyaan dene laga - use samajh mein aa gaya tha
kyun uska mosa ( ab pita) uski maa ka diwana ban gaya tha.

Ek beta hote hue uske jism ne aise kyun react kiya - kahan gayi thi
uski maryada - kahan gaye the uske sanskar.

'Sex starts from Eyes' Suman ke ye alfaz uske kano mein gunjne
lage. Jism ki garmi thande pani ke niche khade hone ke bavjood kam
nahi ho rahi .

Jism ki mang aur dimag mein jung chid gayi thi.

Sunil ne bathroom ki diwar pe apna sar de maara aur niche baith ke

rone laga - ye gunah us se kaise ho gaya - uski ankhon ne use
dhokha kyun diya. If Sex starts from Eyes, then why my eyes did not
respect my mother. Main kyun uttejit hua ? Maa chahe poori nangi
bhi ho ke samne aa jaye - ek beta kabhi uttejit nahi ho sakta.

Sunil bhool gaya tha ke insan asal mein ek janwar hi to hai - ye

rishte - ye maryada ki diwaren sab uski banayi hui hain. Kyunki vo
adhipatya chahta tha. Kamjoron ko kuch nahi milta tha - jo shakti
shali hote the vo sabhi aurton pe adhikar jama liya karte the - jab
bete betiyan bade hote the vo bhi rang mein rang jaate the. Dhire
dhire dimag ka vikas hua to samajh ki gadna hui - ek parivaar ki
gadna hui - fir kahin ja kar maryada ki diwaren bani.

Sunil ke antardwand se bekhabar bahar baithi Suman soch rahi thi ki

itni der to nahane mein isne kabhi nahi lagayi - kya andar muth
maarne lag gaya hai - ye soch ke vo muskura usne room service
phone kiya aur Red wine ki ek bottle aur kuch snacks mangwa liye -
aage usne jo baaten karni thi Sunil ke saath vo poore hosh mein reh
kar nahi kar sakti thi.
______________________________
Update 25

Room Service ko order dene ke baad Suman ne Sagar ko phone kiya.

Suman : Kaise ho jaanu

Sagar : Sumi ye !!!!!!

Suman : Trust me aa ke samjha dungi.

Sagar : hmm

Suman : Tum kal jaldi kyun so gaye.

Sagar : Are aadhi raat ko ghar pahunch ke sote nahi to kya karte.

Suman : Kyun mujhe chodna nahi tha kya - Jab tak tum se chud nahi
jaati mujhe neend kahan aati hai.

Sagar : Samar ne kota poora nahi kiya kya - uske saath hafta rehne
ke baad tumhari haalat hi kahan hoti hai ek din ka break to lazmi ho
jaata hai tumhare liye

Suman : Haan to is baar hafta poora kahan hua. Oh I miss you so

much.

Sagar : me too love.

Suman : Achcha rakhti hun jara apne barkhudaar ko dekh lun - itni
der ho gayi bathroom se nikla hi nahi. Sonal ka dhayaan rakhna . Kal
phone karti hun.

Suman ka phone aane ke baad Sagar ko tasalli ho gayi vo sab

sambhal legi - usne poocha tak nahi ki vo kahan gayi hai kahan
thahri hai - ek kamra liya hai ya do. Sagar ko in baaton se koi matlab
nahi tha - voi bas Sunil ko hasta khelta dekhna chahta tha.

Sagar se baat karne ke baad Suman ne apne liye ek peg banaya aur
pine lag gayi ye peg khatam karne mein use 15 min lage tab tak bhi
Sunil bathroom se bahar nahi aaya tha. Suman pareshan ho gayi vo
bathroom pe knock karne jaane wali thi ki Sunil bathrobe pehn bahar
nikla - kya muscular body thi uski koi bhi ladki kitna bhi use apni
khubsoorti ka guman ho - mohit hue bina nahi reh paayegi.
Suman use dekhti reh gayi - bilkul Samar lag raha tha. Sunil ne apne
bag se night suit nikala aur fir bathroom mein ghuss gaya.

ahhhhhh Suman sisak padi uski ankhon mein khumari chane lagi -
khud hi to boli thi sex starts from eyes - aur usne khud pe asar hota
hua mehsus kiya - par abhi to Sunil se bahut baaten karni thi - a
slow painful step by step process had to begin.

Sunil kapde pehn ke bahar nila to ek jhatka aur laga use pehli baar
apni maa ko wine pite hue dekh raha tha.

'Come join me' Suman boli.

Sunil khada raha.

'Come on you are adult now - once in while does not harm'

Sunil samne aa ke baith gaya aur sochne laga mom ko nashe ki

jarurat hai - host mein to vo ye baaten nahi kar paayegi jo karna
chahti hai. Fir use khayal aaya ki use khud bhi to hosh ko dabana hai
use bhi to kuch nashe mein rehna hai varna koi beta apni maa se vo
baaten nahi sun sakta - jo Suman us ke saath karne vali thi.

Suman ne Sunil ke liye peg banaya aur ek khud ke liye. Sunil ne

glass utha liya.

'Cheers young man' Suman ne glass takrate hue bola par is cheers ka
Sunil ne kuch jawab nahi diya.

'Learn some table manners' Suman use ghurte hue boli.

Sunil ko bolna hi pada ' Cheers Mom'

'That's better'

Dono ne ek ek ghunt bhara. Sunil ne dosto ke saath ek baar whisky

pi thi. Wine aaj pehli baar pi raha tha. Thoda khata thoda kadva sa
taste uske munh mein reh gaya, par wine achchi quality ki thi.

Sunil Suman ki taraf nahi dekh raha tha usne apni najren table pe
gada ke rakhi thi.

Suman ne Chicken ka pice uthate hue kaha ' saath mein kuch khate
raho aise nahi pite'
Sunil ne bhi Chicken ka roasted piece utha liya.

Suman ka chehra ab serious ho gaya.

'Tum jaante ho aaj subah tumne na sirf khud ko balik mujhe bhi gaali
di'

Sunil ko Suman ki taraf dekhna hi pada ye sun aur fir vahi hua jo
nahane se pehle hua tha. Suman ke sudol uroz jo saaf saaf dikh rahe
the unka asar uski ankhon ke dwara jism pe padne laga.

'gaali' badi mushkil se Sunil bola aur fir najren jhuka li.

'Look at me when I am talking to you' Suman gusse se boli.

'm.....om' Sunil ne najren upar uthayi.

'teri himmat kaise hui khud ko bastad bolne ki - kya matlab jaanta
hai iska - iska matlab hai teri maa ko use kiya gaya aur pregnant kar
ke chhod diya gaya - just like a slut'

'mom!!' Sunil ki aavaj mein dard tha.

' kya tu nahi jaanta apne pita ka naam -- maan liya aaj tujhe ye pata
chala hai ki tera biological father koi aur hai - to to kya farak pad
gaya - main teri maa hun jab maine tujhe ye seekhaya tha ki Sagar
tera pita hai - uske baad kya bachta hai - Kya kabhi Sagar ne tujhe
ye ahsas hone diya ki tu unka beta nahi - kya kabhi Samar ne ye
ahsas hone diya ki tu Sagar ka nahi uska beta hai' bolte bolte Suman
rone lag gayi.

Uske ansu Sunil ki ankhon se bhi behne lage. Vo lapak ke Suman ke

pass gaya use apni bahon mein bhar liya ' sorry mom - sorry - please
rona mat - kya karta main - bahut hurt hua tha mom - par tumhen
kabhi gaali nahi de sakta mom - sorry - please please mujhe maaf
kar do'

Suman Sunil ke kandhon pe sar rakh rone lagi - uska rona band hi
nahi ho raha tha.
Jane kitni der Sunil maafi mangta raha par Suman roti rahi.

Shayad adha ghanta Suman roti rahi fir ja ke vo sambhli aur wine ka
glass ek ghunt mein khatam kar diya. Aur fir apna sar Sunil ke
kandhe pe rakh diya.,
'ab kabhi aisa mat sochna beta --- nahi to teri maa ke saath saath
poora parivaar mar jayega'

'mom oh mom' Sunil Suman ke chehre pe chumban barsane laga.

______________________________
Update 26

Suman khud ko sambhal chuki thi - usne ek aur peg banaya aur Sunil
ko bhi uska khatam karne ko bola - Sunil ke dimag mein to bavandar
chal rahe the usne khat se apna peg khatam kar liya aur doosra bana
liya.

Suman : Sunil sex aur pyaar mein farak hota hai - jitna main tere
dad se pyaar karti hun kisi aur se nahi Samar se bhi karne lag gayi
hun par itna nahi jitna tere dad Sagar se. Sex se sirf jism ki bhookh
mitti hai - pyaar do aatmaon ka milan hota hai aur sex pyaar ka ek
hissa hota hai.

(Suman saaf saaf ishara kar rahi thi ke Sunil ke liye uska dad Sagar
hi hai - Samar ka koi vajood nahi - ab aage kya hota hai dekhte hain)

Wine ke glass ka ek aur daur chala Sunil ke dimag ki parten khulti

chali gayi - jo pyaar karta hai vahi haqdaar hota hai - janam dene ka
karan koi bhi ho - Sagar se to ab bhi vo bahut pyaar karta tha infact
vo to uska idol tha - jindagi mein jo bhi kadam usne uthaya tha uske
peeche Sagar ka pyaar - uski dekhbhal - uska protsahan - uski
doorandeshi - ye sab hi to tha. Jo paalta hai - disha dikhata hai vahi
asli pita hota hai - aur Sagar ne kabhi koi kasar nahi chhodi thi. Atam
glani se Sunil ki ankhen bhar aayi - ek kadve sach ko kitna mehtav
de diya tha usne - agar dad ko pata chala kitne dukhi honge vo -
sorry dad - vo apne man mein hi bola.

Wine ki bottle khatam ho gayi par ahsas ki garmi abhi thandi nahi hui
thi - bhavnaon ke jawarbhate ab bhi dono ke dimag mein chal rahe
the. Suman ne thodi jayada pi thi par use dekh lagta hi nahi tha ke
vo itni wine pi chuki thi. Kehte hain ke jab dil itna dukhi ho jaata hai
to sharab hi sahara banti hai chahe vo kisi bhi roop mein ho - aaj
kuch aisa hi ho raha tha.

Suman ne do bottles ka order de diya aur ek fresh roasted chiken ka

- kyunki jo pehle mangwaya tha vo to itna thanda ho chuka tha
khane layak nahi raha tha - ab is haalat mein kon dhundta ki suit
mein microwave kahan hai aur uth ke garam karta.

Thodi der mein do bottle aur roasted chicken aa gaya.

Nayi bottle khuli -

Naye glass mein do jaam bane.

'Cheers to a new begining' iske saath hi Suman ne jo hua use itihass

bana diya. Vo kadva Sach itihass mein kahin khone ko tayaar ho
gaya tha.

'Cheers mom - you are the best guide I ever got - love you' Sunil bhi
us kadve sach ko had se jayada tayaar ho hi gaya tha itihass ke
panno mein chupane ke liye - baaki waqt to har gam ka marham ban
hi jaata hai.

Suman : Sunil jab swapping shuru hui thi - main majboor thi - kyunki
tere dad aage bad gaye the aur mujhe hissa banna hi pada kyunki
Sagar ke liye main kuch bhi kar sakti hun - kuch bhi. Lekin jab main
pehli baar na chahte hue bhi Samar ke saath hambistar hui tab
mujhe pata chala sex ke kitne roop hain - Sagar mujhe ek phool ki
tarha handle karta hai - kahin koi chot na aajaye - uska sex karne ka
tarika aurat ko sugandh ki wadiyon mein le jaata hai. Par Samar
bilkul junglee ban ke sex karta hai, mujhe nahi pata tha ke mere
andar ek aur aurat bhi chupi hui hai - jo chahti thi ki uspe jor ajmaya
jaye - use bhukhe bhediye ki tarha nocha khasota jaaye - pehli baar
Samar ne ye hi kiya tha - tab mujhe apne andar chupi us aurat ka
pata chala tha jo chahti hai ki uska mard use kabhi phool ki tarha
sunge to kabhi jungleeban ke use rondh daale. Dono ka apna hi maja
hota hai. Sex ek aisi bhookh hai jism ki jo ek type se poori nahi hoti.
Jaise ham ek hi sabzi roj nahi kha sakte usi tarha sex hai - vo bhi
variety mangta hai.

Suman ki baaton se jahan Sunil ke dil mein uski aur bhi izzat bad
rahi thi vahin uske kano se dhuen nikalne lage the - Ek to jagah aisi
Khajuraho - upar se sex gyan vo bhi maa se. Aakhir tha to mard hi
asar kaise nahi hota.

Suman - Sunil ke pass aur usse chipak gayi aur uske honthon ko
apne honthon se chu ke hata liya

This is the second lesson of Sex.

Sunil ki haalat vo ho gayi jaise kisi kaidi ke samne uski rihayi ka
warant ho par vo us tak pahunch na sakta ho.

______________________________
Update 27

' ek baar ki baat hoti to jaise log khane ka jayeka kuch dino mein
bhool jaate hain main bhi bhool jaati - lekin jane kyun Samar mujhe
bhogna chahta tha aur tere dad Savita ko - ye swapping har hafte
har Sunday ko hone lagi'

Sunil ke bas ka nahi tha aur sunna jab se uski maa ke honthon ne
uske honthon ko chua tha - sex ka vo dusra lesson use kisi aur
duniya mein le gaya tha - vo ab bhi lad raha tha khud se - usme
sanskar itne koot koot kar bhare gaye the jinhen todna bahut
mushkil tha par uska jism uska saath chhodta ja raha tha - Suman ke
ras bhare honth use bula rahe the par usme himmat nahi thi apni
maa ke saath kuch bhi karne ki - dard aur akansha ki lehar uske jism
mein dhod gayi - ankhon se dard bhare ansu tapak pade . Usne khud
ko Suman se alag kiya aur apna dhayaan wine ki bottle pe laga diya -
gata gat ek peg pi gaya aur janwar ki tarha chicken khane laga.

Uski ye haalat dekh Suman ko dukh hua par kya karti majboor ho
gayi thi - use apna beta vapas chahiye tha - gamo ke badal se bahar
nikla jeevan mein aane wale sukhon ko bhogne ke liye tayaar.

Samar ki baaten use yaad aane lagi - uske dagmagate kadam

majboot hone lage - haan use is raaste pe chalna hi padega - chahe
kitni takleef ho - Sunil ko ek majboot mard banana hi padega - tabhi
ja ke diul ko kuch shanti milegi --- jab vo sansar ki vastuon ko dil se
bhogne lagega - apne janam ke kadve sach ko bhula kar - tab kahin
ja ke ye sadhna poori hogi - tab ye safar poora hoga - Suman ka rota
tadapta dil thoda shat ho gaya.

Bhookh lagne lagi thi - sirf wine aur chicken se pet to nahi bharta.
baton batonb mein kab raat ho gayi pata hi na chala.

'Sunil room service se khana mangwa le jo bhi tujhe achcha lage -

restaurant mein jane ki himmat nahi - ab main dubara kapde nahi
badalna chahti - kehti hui Suman bistar pe let gayi '
Sunil ne khane ka order de diya aur sofe pe baith fir se wine ka peg
bana liya . Suman use hi dekh rahi thi - ab bhi vo khud se lad raha
tha uske chehre pe ab bhi dard ke nishan the aur Suman ka faisla
use dard se bahar nikalne ka aur bhi jor pakadta gaya.

'Idhar aa mere pass' bistar pe leti Suman ne apni bahen faila di.

Maa ke alingan ko kon beta inkar kar sakta hai Sunil bhi un bahon
mein sama gaya - maa aur beta dono hi bahut bhavuk ho gaye dono
ki ankhen nam pad gayi.

Aadha ghanta kaise gujra pata hi na chala room service ne khana

deliver kar diya.

Dono maa beta khana khane lage.

Khatam ho gaya par Sunil ke honthon pe kuch butter chicken ki tari

lagi reh gayi.

Suman uth ke uske pass aayi uske chehre ko apne haathon mein
tham liya bade pyaar se use dekhne lagi aur fir apni juban se uske
honthon pe lagi tari ko chat liya . kuch der aur aise hi apni juban
uske honthon pe firati rahi.

'ye tha sex ka teesra lesson' aur muskati hui bistar pe let gayi .

Sunil but bana baitha raha use samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki uske
saath kya ho raha hai vo Suman ko apni banhon mein kas ke
bhinchna chahta tha - par uski maryada ki diwar bahut gehri aur
bahut majboot thi - uske dono haathon ki muthiyan bahut sakt ho
gayi jaise vo khud ko kuch karne se rok raha ho.

Sunil ko ab bhi Suman ki juban ka ahsas ho raha tha - uska man

machal raha tha aur dimag warning de raha tha. Uth ke vo bahar
balcony mein ja ke khada ho gaya. Uske andar chupa janwar jag raha
tha jise vo jagne nahi dena chahta tha. Fir se ek jung chid gayi thi
uske dimag aur jism ke beech. Usne Rajni ko ek do baar chuma tha
par jo ahsas use ab ho raha tha pehle kabhi nahi hua tha.

Bistar pe leti Suman use dekh rahi thi - uske ankhon se ansu tapak
pade aur khud se baat karne lagi 'Sorry son to make you go through
this painful ordeal' Wine kuch jayada ho gayi thi aur Suman ki
ankhen kab band hui use pata bhi na chala.

Door gagan mein badal ek dusre mein samate aur fir alag ho jaate ek
naya hi roop le lete. Sunil un badlon ki leela dekh raha tha aur use
lag raha tha jaise ye badal apna naya roop le rahe the vo bhi ek naya
roop lene laga hai - par vo naya roop kaisa hoga ye abhi vo nahi
jaanta tha - kyunki us roop ki rachna fir se uski maa kar rahi thi -
jisne use uska pehla roop diya tha.

______________________________
Update 28

Sagar chain ki neend so chuka tha use apni Suman pe poora bharosa
tha.

Lekin Sonal jag rahi thi. Apne haathon mein Sunil ki photo liye lehra
rahi thi apne kamre mein mano jaise Sunil ke saath dance kar rahi
ho.

Uske labon pe ek geet tha

ye samaa, samaa hain ye pyaar kaa

kisee ke intajaar kaa
dil naa churaa le kahee meraa, mausam bahaar kaa

basane lage aakhon mein kuchh ayese sapane

koee bulaaye jaise, nainon se apane
ye samaa, samaa hain didaar kaa, kisee ke intajaar kaa

mil ke khayaalon mein hee, apane balam se

nind gawaayee apanee, maine kasam se
ye samaa, samaa hain khumaar kaa, kisee ke intajaar kaa

Lehrati balkhati gungunati Sonal bistar pe let gayi - takiye pe apne

samne Sunil ki photo ko rakh use niharne lagi.

'Kam se kam ek kiss to de de jalim' bolte hue apne tapte honth photo
mein Sunil ke honthon pe rakh diye. Ankhen band ho gayi is tassavur
mein jaise vakye mein Sunil ke honthon ko chum rahi ho.

Sunil balcony se andar aaya to bistar pe Suman ko sote hue dekha -

kitna massom aur kitna pyaara lag raha tha is waqt Suman ka
chehra.
Must be missing Dad - Sunil ke dimag mein ye baat aa gayi jab gaur
se usne dekha kis tarha Suman ne takiya dabaya hua tha aur uske
saath lipti hui thi.

Sunil ki najar Suman ke madmate jism pe padi - ankhen us yovan ke

roop ka ras pina chahti thi - par sar jhatak Sunil living hall mein chala
gaya wine ki bottle utha kar.

Ab glass se kam nahi chalne wala tha.

Ye teesri bottle thi jiska dhakkan khol Sunil ne honthon se laga liya.
Khidki se use Khajuraho ke mandir najar aa rahe the jahan is waqt
lights jal rahi thi. Ek baar usne ek magzine mein Khajuraho ke baare
mein pada tha aur uski tasveeren uski ankhon ke samne lehrane lagi.

Kahin mom mujhe vahan to nahi le jayegi - ye soch ke vo sihar utha

aur Suman ka madmata kamuk jism fir uski ankhon ke samne aa
gaya - use sex ka first lesson yaad aa gaya aur vo tadapne laga.

Khatakhat wine ki bottle khatam kar daali - neend ankhon se gayab

ho gayi thi room service ko do bottle ka order aur de diya.

Raat ke 11 bajne wale the baar band hone ka time ho chuka tha fir
bhi Room Service ne do bottle Sunil ke pass bhijwa di .

Ek bottle khol Sunil ne honthon se laga li aur ab tak jo bhi uske

saatrh hua use sochne lag gaya.

Waqt ke pet mein kya kya chupa hua hai koi nahi jaanta - to Sunil
kaise jaan leta. Thandi anhen bharte hue dhire dhire wine pine laga -
raat dhire dhire sarakti rahi aur Sunil kab living hall mein Sofe pe so
gaya pata hi na chala.

______________________________
Update 29

Subah ki pehli kiran ke saath angdayi lete hue Suman uthi to dekha
saath mein koi nahi bistar ek dam vaise ka vaisa - Sunil raat ko
bistar pe nahi soya tha. Kahan gaya vo --- Suman ghabra ke uthi aur
seedha living haal mein gayi jahan Sunil ek sofe pe ludka hua tha
wine ki ek bhari bottle padi thi aur ek khali.
Usne Sunil ko disturb nahi kiya aur fresh hone chali gayi bathroom
mein

Sunil ki neend khulti hai use bahut tej pishab aaya hua tha vo
bathroom ki taraf bhagta hai andar Suman shower ke niche khadi thi.

Sunil ghabra ke bahar nikal aaya - sara jism paseene se bhar gaya
sanse tej ho gayi.

Suman ne Sunil ko dekh liya tha usne koi pratikriya nahi kari -
muskura uthi aur jaldi hi bahar nikal aayi bath gown pehn ke. Uske
bahar nikalne ke baad Sunil andar ghussa .

Jab tak Sunil bathroom se bahar nikalta Suman tayaar ho chuki thi.
Sunil jab bathroom se nikla to uski ankhen fir fati reh gayi - apni maa
ke kitne roop vo dekh raha tha.

'Jaldi ready ho jaao fir breakfast karne chalte hain' Suman khud ko
shese mein niharti hui boli.

Sunil apne liye dress nikal ke fir bathroom mein ghuss gaya.

Breakfast ke doran dono mein koi baat nahi hui aur fir vahi hua jiska
Sunil ko dar tha Suman ne hotel se car li aur Sunil ko saath le
Khajuraho ke mandir dekhne chale gaye.

Kaam kala ke bhin bhin pose dikhati hui murtiyaan achche achche ki
haalat kharab kar de. Sunil pe bhi asar pada par shayad abhi
Maryada ki diwaar poori tarha nahi tuti the kuch jode khambo ke
piche chuma chati kar rahe the Suman bhui un mutiyon ko dekh kafi
garam ho gayi thi. Vo Sunil ko ek khambe ke piche le gayi . Sunil
ghabra raha tha - kya hoga aage - Suman ne uske chehre ko apne
haathon mein tham liya aur dono ki najren ek dusre se takra rahi thi
- Sunil ki najren bol rahi thi - ab bas aur nahi - aur Suman ki najren
bol rahi thi daro mat kuch nahi hota.

Suman ke lab aage bade aur Sunil ke labon ko apne kabze mein le
dhire dhire smooch karne lagi - kabhi upar vala lkab choosti to kabhi
niche vala . Sunil kuch bolna chahta tha uske honth khule aur Suman
ki juban Sunil ke munh mein ghus gayi. Sunil apni banhon mein
Suman ko kasna chahta tha lekin ek murti ki tarha khada raha.

Kitni hi der Suman - Sunil ke honthon ko choosti rahi - jab sans lena
dubhar ho gaya to alag ho gayi.

'Ye tha sex ka chotha lesson - this is how you kiss a girl ' Suman ke
honthon pe muskan thi aur Sunil pathar ki tarha khada apne andar
uthti hui bhavnaon ko kuchal raha tha.

Uska jism paseene se bhar gaya . Aage kya ho sakta hai ye soch ke
vo dar raha tha. Vo bhag jaana chahta tha par bhag nahi pa raha tha.
Jaise uske pairon ko badiyon se jakad diya gaya ho.

Dopahar tak dono vahin ghumte rahe aur fir hotel vapas aa gaye.

Suman fresh hone bath room chali gayi.

Bathroom se bahar jab Suman nikli to uska ye roop tha usne kapde
pehnna jaruri nahi samjha aur aise hi bistar pe let gayi.

Suman apne aap se bahut lad rahi thi. Uska dimag thak chuka tha.
Ankhen band ho gayi aur use neend aa gayi.

Sunil living room mein baitha TV ke channel idhar udhar kar raha tha.
Dimag mein tufan chal raha tha. Suman ne jis tarha uske honth
choose the us ahsas ko vo bhulana chahta tha par bhula nahi pa raha
tha. Use dar lag raha tha ki kahin uski maryada ki diwar tut na jaye
aur usse vo ho jaye jo kabhi nahi hona chahiye.
______________________________
Update 30

Living room mein baitha Sunil khud se lad raha tha - use Sagar ki
yaad aayi - apne dad ki jo use hamesha raasta dikhate the - aaj bhi
vo apne dad se baat karna chahta tha - par ye baat kaise karta - dad
to shayad bikhar hi jayenge - oh God aaj kitna akela mehsus kar
raha hun khud.

Sunil ne Sagar ko phone kare diya.

'Aa gayi dad ki yaad - kaisa hai - enjoying yourself'

'Dad aapko kabhi bhul sakta hun - you are my Idol'

'Tu kuch pareshan hai kya ?' Sagar uski pareshani ki vajah jaanta tha
par seedhe nahi poochna chahta tha.'

'Nahi dad I am fine'

'Beta yaad rakhna Sumi jo bhi karengi tere bhale ke liye hi karegi -
kahan hai vo baat to kara.'

'Dad mom so rahi hain - uthaun kya'

'na na sone de baad mein baat kar lunga - phone karte rehna -
mujhe ek serious patient ko dekhne jaana hai - will talk to you later'

'Bye dad'

Sunil ne phone kat diya. Sagar se baat karne ke baad kitna sakun
mila ye sirf vahi samajh sakta tha shabdon mein shayad us ahsas ko
byan karna bahut mushkil tha. Aaj fir uske dad ne use raasta dikha
diya tha - Trust your mom.

Neend ke aagosh mein khoyi Suman ko koi sudh budh nahi thi - use
pata hi na chala ke kab uska towel khisak gaya aur uske unnat uroj
ujagar ho gaye - koi bhi dekhta to yahi samajhta ke vo bula rahe
hain - keh rahe hainaao der kyun kar rahe ho pi jaao sara ka saara
dudh.
Is waqt agar Sunil bed room mein ghus jaata to........... kya haalat
hoti uski.

Sunil living room mein hi baitha raha . Sham ho chuki thi - usne
room mein pade coffee maker se apne liye coffee banayi aur pine
laga. Breakfast itna heavy kiya tha ke lunch ki jarurat hi na padi.

Suman ki neend khul gayi aur apni haalat dekh uska chehra laal pad
gaya - aakhir aurat jo hai - laaj ka daman itni aasani se kahan
chootta hai.

Suman ne ek sexy lingerie pehni aur living room mein chali aayi

Suman : 'Kya ho raha hai dost - ye koi coffee pine ka waqt hai - aaj
Vodka taste karte hain '

Suman ki aavaj sun Sunil hadbada gaya usne Suman ki taraf dekha
aur apni ankhen band kar li - Subah se hi Suman kehar pe kehar dha
rahi thi.

Suman uske pass ja ke baith gayi - aur Room Service se Ek Vodka ki

bottle aur Orange juice mangwa lia.

Fir Sunil ki gardan pe apni banhon ka haar daal use apni taraf
khincha aur jaise hi apne honth uske honthon ke pass le gayi - Sunil
tadap ke uski banhon se nikal gaya.

'Enough Mom - Stop it'

Suman pyaar se use dekhne lagi use apne bete pe garv mehsus hua -
ankhen chalak padi

'Sorry beta - main behak gayi thi'

Suman samajh gayi thi ki jab tak ek do peg andar nahi jayenge tab
tak Sunil ki Maryada use tang karti rahegi - Vo Vodka ke aane ka
intezar karne lagi aur apni najren Sunil se hata ke khidki ke bahar
dekhne lagi.

Sunil man hi man Samar ko galli de raha tha jisne Suman ko uske
piche laga diya tha. Kab tak Maryada ke bandhan mein bandha
rahega. Uska santulan dagmaga raha tha - vo khud ko sambhalne ki
poori koshish kar raha tha.

Thodi der mein waiter room mein inka saman deliver karne aata hai -
Sunil darwaje pe hi saman leleta hai - nahi chahta tha ki koi bhi
Suman ko us dress mein dekhe jo usne pehni hui thi.

Sunil table pe Vodka ki bottle aur Orange juice ka jug rakh deta hai.
Saath mein hotel ne roasted kaju apni taraf se bhej diye the.

>>>>>> Kya hoga aaj raat - ye janne ke liye karen thoda intezar

______________________________
Update 31
Suman ne do tagde peg banaye aur Organge Juice mix kar diya –
yaani Cocktail – Screw Driver

‘Mom please aap hi lo – main nahi – piyunga’

‘Apni is dost ka saath nahi dega – aur is waqt mujhe bête ka saath
nahi apne dost ka saath chahiye- please mere liye – mera saath de
na’

Sunil majboor ho gaya use Sagar ki baat yaad aayi – Trust Your Mom
– aur usne glass utha lia.

‘Cheers’ Suman ne glass aage badaya

‘Cheers for your good life and health’ Sunil ne glass takrate hue
kaha.

'Thanks sweet heart - same to you'

Dono ne ek ek ghunt liya aur glass niche rakh kaju chabane lage .
Suman ne fir do teen ghunt ek saath mare aur Sunil ki taraf dekhne
lagi.

‘Sunil jaanta hai janwar sirf bachche paida karne ke liye sex karta hai
aur insan ek aisa janwar hai jo maje ke liye sex karta hai – insan ke
jism ki bhukh bahut teevra hoti hai – jab do jism baar baar milne
lagte hain to bhavnayen utpan hone lagti hain – tab sex sirf sex nahi
rehta usme pyaar ke kuch ansh aa jate hain. Yahi hamare saath bhi
hua, Samar ke saath sex mujhe achcha lagne laga tha – vo har baar
naya tarika istemal karta tha – tere dad bhi karte hain par Samar
bahut innovative tha. Jism ki bhukh mitate mitate ham charon ek
dusre se bahut pyaar karne lage – yun samajh lo ham 4 jism hain par
jaan ek hai.’

Itna keh ke Suman chup ho gayi aur Sunil ki taraf dekhne lagi.
Suman ne apna glass uthaya aur ek ghoont mein khali kar diya. Sunil
to bas ek ghunt pi kar sar jhukaye baitha tha.

‘Bottoms up!’ Suman apna khali glass utha ke Sunil ko dikhati hui
boli.

Sunil chonka usne shayad Suman ki poori baat bhi nahi suni thi –
najren upar ki to Suman khali glass dikha ke use khatam karne ko
keh rahi thi.
Sunil ne bhi apna glass ek saans mein khatam kar daala aur Suman
ne fir do tagde peg bana dale.

Sunil jo is waqt Samar ko man hi man gaaliyan de raha tha usne

dusra glass bhi ek saans mein khatam kar daala.
‘wow that’s like a man’ kehte hue Suman ne bhi apna glass ek sans
mein khatam kiya – ab dono ko thoda thoda sarur chad chukka tha .
Suman uth ke Sunil ke saath chipak ke baith gayi.
Sunil ko apni maa ka yun chipak ke baithna bahut odd lagta tha. Par
vo Suman ka dil bhi nahi todna chahta tha.
Suman ne apna sar Sunil ke kandhe pe rakh diya aur Sunil ki chahti
pe pyaar se haath ferne lagi.

‘Sunil – ye swapping aur hamare beech panapne laga pyaar bahut

aage bad gaya karib ek saal baad jab charon ne mil ke decide kiya ki
main ek mahina Samar ke saath rahungi aur Savita tere dad ke
saath.

Samar mujhe bahut khush rakhta tha – vo sex karte hue kabhi
condom use nahi karta tha aur 10 din baad meri pills khatam ho gayi
thi. Is se pehle main market se aur pills le ke aati Samar ne mujhe
daboch liya aur main use na nahi kar payi ye soch ke ki after pills
agle din le lungi. Par meri kismet kharab thi us raat mujhe bukhar
chad gaya kyunki Samar ne mujhe buri tarha rondha tha jise main
sehn nahi kar payi .

Time pe pills na khane ki vajah se mujhe garbh thahar gaya – pehle

socha abortion karwa lun – par isme bachche ka kya kasur tha –
maine tere dad se baat ki unhen sab bataya – vo dil ke itne achche
hain ki unhonne mujhe abortion ke liye mana kar diya – Savita kaise
pregnant hui ye maine kabhi nahi poocha – shayad tere Dad ne
Samar se is baat ka badla liya tha.

– Tab main nahi jaanti thi ki mere pet mein ladki hai ya ladka – lekin
jab tera aur Ruby ka janam hua – tab hamare rishte aur bhi gehre ho
gaye – Mere aur Savita ke do pati ho gaye – ek ke saath janam
janam ka saath tha to dusre ke saath bhavnaon ka – aakhir Samar
mere bachche ka baap tha . Tum log bade hone lage aur ham logo ne
milna kam kar diya . Dhire dhire ye milna sirf saal mein ek baar ke
liye reh gaya’

Itna keh ke Suman rone lagi

______________________________
Update 32

‘mom please ab mat rona – main nahi dekh sakta aapko rote hue’

‘Don’t call me mom today – I want to be with my friend – please let

me share some good feelings with my friend – Samar ki vasnatmak
drishti hame kahan se kahan le gayi – main pathar ki nahi bani na hi
tere dad – insane hain ham – kabhi kabhi kamjor pad jaate hain – usi
kamjori ka faida uthaya tha Samar ne – mana main use bhi pyaar
karne lag gayi hun – par ye baat mere dil se kabhi nahi nikalti – kash
ye swapping na shuru hui hoti – to to shayad Sagar hi tere biological
father bhi hote – par honi ko koi nahi rok sakta – ye hona tha – ho
gaya ‘

Sunil Suman ke mathe pe kiss karta hai.

‘ab bas bhool jaao – main bhi bhool jaunga – mere liye bas aap ho
aur dad hain’
Suman – Sunil ki ankhon mein dekhne lagi aaj uski ankhon mein
utna dard nahi tha jo Suman ne pehle dekha tha – use apna beta
vapas milta hua najar aane laga.

‘kiss me’

Sunil ne ye suna to uske haath pair fool gaye.

Suman : please Sunil I need it aur saath mein meri peeth bhi sehla
dena

Bas apne dad ki ek baat ko follow karte hue – Trust Your Mom ----
Sunil ne apne honth aage bada diye aur Suman ke honth choosne lag
gaya jaise Suman ne uske choose the aur kanpte haathon se Suman
ki peeth sehlane laga.

Thodi der baad Suman ne uske haath ko pakda aur apne kamar se
upar sarkate hue dhire dhire apne mamme tak le gayi. Jaise hi Sunil
ne apne haath ke nichke Suman ke mamme ko mehsus kiya vo tadap
ke alag ho gaya.

‘Enough mom – Samar ne aapko pagal kar diya hai – ye ye kya karna
chahti ho – Damn that…….’ Aage bastard bolta bolta Sunil ruk gaya .

‘kya mera dost aaj mujhe thoda bhi sakun nahi de sakta’ ye kehte
hue Suman ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye
Sunil ka dimag fatne laga – Suman ke ansu vo dekh nahi sakta tha
Suman jo chahti thi vo kar nahi sakta tha – usne apni ankhen band
kar li aur Sagar ko yaad karne laga fir se vahi baat uske dimag mein
gunji – Trust your Mom.

‘Don’t test me so much mom’ Sunil ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye.

Uski ankhon mein ansu dekh Suman tadap uthi – abhi manjil bahut
door thi – Sunil abhi dard ke saye se bahar nahi nikla tha – use apne
bête pe naaz hone laga – jiski maryada ki diwar itni majboot thi.

Lekin aage to badna hi tha – use us bhanwar se nikalna hi tha .

Suman ne uske chehre ko apne haathon mein tham liya – Trust Me-
kehke apne honth uske honthon se chipka diye.

Sunil pathar ka to nahi bana tha – aakhir tha to insan hi behakne

laga aur dono mein ek gehra smooch shuru ho gaya – ab jab Suman
uske haath ko apne mamme tak le gayi uske haath nahi hate andar
ka janwar thoda jag gaya tha aur usne Suman ke mamme ko dabana
shuru kar diya.

‘Ahhhhhhhhh Dhire meri jaan itni jor se nahi’ Suman apne honth hata
ke boli aur fir se apne honth Sunil ke honthon se chipka diye.

Sunil dhire dhire Suman ke mamme dabane laga sehlane laga –

lingeri itni patli thi aur andar bra bhi nahi thi – Sunil ko yahi lag raha
tha ki vo apni maa ke nange mamme masal raha hai – band ankhon
se bhi ansu tapakne lage.

‘ye tha sex ka panchva lesson’ Suman alag hote hue boli lekin jab
Sunil ki band ankhon se tapakte hue ansu dekhe to hil ke reh gayi.

Ye kaisa imtihaan tha jo dono maa beta de rahe the – waqt ke pet
mein kya chupa hai – honi apna kon sa rang dikhati hai – ye to waqt
ke saath hi pata chalega ---- to kariye aanewale waqt ka intezar.

______________________________
Update 33

Sunil ki ankhon se tapakte hue ansu dekh jahan ek baar fir use Sunil
pe garv hua - lekin vahin use apni sare prayass vifal hote hue najar
aaye.
Suman ko gussa chadne lag gaya aur Suman ne jor ka chanta laga
diya Sunil ko.

Sunil to hil ke reh gaya chante ki aavaj pure suit mein gunj rahi thi .

Use samajh mein nahi aaya aaj pehli baar uski maa ne use thapad
mara tha – bachpan mein kabhi kisi shararat pe mara hoga to use
yaad nahi tha.

‘why don’t you trust me – why are you crying?’ Suman gusse mein
boli.

‘because I am your son – we can’t do this’ Sunil utni hi jor se chillaya

‘ can’t you behave like a friend for one night at least”

‘at the same time I can’t forget I’m your son – kyun kar rahi ho aisa
mom – kyun – kyun – kyun – mujhe sex lessons ki jarurat nahi –
seekh jaaunga waqt ke saath – aur ab to main vo dard bhi bhula
chukka hun – jo us kadve sach ne diya tha – I hate Samar mom – I
hate him – bhagwan kare vo mere samne kabhi na aaye’

Suman use dekhti reh gayi - kya beta janma tha usne --- lekin Samar
ke liye jo nafrat Sunil ke andar sama chuki thi vo Suman ko pasand
nahi aayi – vo sochne pe majboor ho gayi – kya waqye mein uska
beta us dard se bahar nikal chukka hai – use kuch samajh nahi aaya
aur uski rulayi nikal padi.

‘bas mom – bas – bahut dard seh liya ham dono ne – ab bas karo –
aur ek vada karo mujh se kabhi Samar ki shaqal nahi dekhogi’

‘Sunil ye nahi ho sakta – ham charon ek dusre se juda nahi ho sakte

– ham ek aise bandhan mein bandh chuke hain jisse koi tod nahi
sakta’

‘Bandhan my foot ‘ Sunil jor se chillaya

Uski dhadh ke aage Suman hill gayi.

‘Can’t you see he used you all – he used the weakness of dad to get
you – kya ye 4 jism aur ek jaan laga rakha hai’

Suman dar gayi – use Sunil ki baton mein vo din yaad aane laga jab
vo ghar pahunchi thi aur Sagar ko Savita ke saath hambistar dekha
tha – aur bahar Samar baitha kis tarha muskura raha tha.
Suman foot foot ke rone lagi – jindagi use kahan se kahan le aayi thi.
Vo haar gayi thi uski parvarish jeet gayi thi – uska beta use vapas mil
gaya tha – vo na sirf dard ke sagar se bahar nikal aaya tha – vo us
kadve sach ko bhi pehchan gaya tha – jis se Sagar aur Suman anjan
rahe --- Aakhir kuch to asar Samar ka aana hi tha Sunil mein – bas
fark sirf parvarish ka tha.

Tabhi Sonal ki call aane lagi Sunil ke phone pe.

Kyun aayi ye call is waqt – kya hua tha ? – Kya sirf apne pyaar se
baat karne ke liye phone kiya tha Sonal ne ye janne ke liye milte hain
kal

______________________________
Update 34

'Cool down mom - enough - jo hona tha ho gaya - ab us kadve past

ko bhool jao'

Suman ko bilakhta dekh vo Sonal ki call lena bhi bhool gaya tha.

Tab Suman ka mobile bajne laga - call Sonal hi kar rahi thi.

Is se pehle Suman call pick kar paati call cut gayi aur fir se Sunil ka
mobile bajne laga

Is baar Sunil ne fat se call pick kari -------

‘di is waqt'

‘jaldi aa dad ko heart attack hua hai – jaldi aa bhai please ‘

‘ghabrao mat di kal pehli flight se ham aa rahe hain’ – call cut ho gayi
.

Suman sawaliya najron se Sunil ko dekh rahi thi .

‘mom vo…vo… dad ko heart attack ………..’

Suman ye sun pathar ban gayi

‘mom main vapas jaane ka arrangement karta hun – we must take

the first flight back home’
Suman to bas bejaan ho ke reh gayi thi – uska Sagar is waqt takleef
mein tha aur vo……us se kafi door.

Ye raat thi kehar ki raat.

Ye raat thi rishton ko badalne wali raat.
Ye raat thi jimmedari uthane wali raat.

Sunil bhagta hua hotel ki reception pe pahuncha apni tickets di aur

har keemat pe sabse pehli flight Delhi ke liye jo thi uski confirmation
ke liye request kari.

Tik Tik Tik ek ek second Suman aur Sunil ko bhari pad raha tha. Raat
thi ke khatam hone ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi.

Do ghante beet gaye aur ek sms aaya Sunil ke mobile pe

Message jis tarha likha gaya tha tuta foota ye saaf bata raha tha ki
likhne wale ne badi mushkil se likha tha.

Vo message tha Sagar ka Sunil ke naam

Ek jimmedari de ke ja raha hun - Replace me ---- in the life of your

mom --- Save Ruby ----- love you - mera ye aakhri hu....ku...m
....................

Sagar ko do message aaye the -----

1. Pehla Ruby se ---- Save me uncle ------ Raman ke saath hone

wale hadse ke baad vo bahut hi tut gayi thi aur jab bhi use emotional
sahare ki jarurat padti thi - Vo Sagar se hi baat karti thi - Ek beti ---
jise ye nahi maalum tha ki vo apne baap ka hi sahara le rahi hai ---
uska baap hi use har - mushkil se ladne mein madad karta hai.

2. Dusra message tha Raman ka jho galti se Sagar ke pass aaya tha.

Raman ke mobile mein Ruby ke number ke ek dam baad Sagar ka hi

number tha.
Samar aur Savita ghar vapas aa chuke the - Lekin Ruby apni saheli
ke ghar se vapas nahi aayi thi. Raman Ruby ko khona nahi chahta
tha ---- usne ye message Ruby ko bheja --- jo Sagar ko mila ...........

Kya tha vo message jise dekh Sagar khud ko na sambhal saka --

-----------Stay tuned
______________________________
Update 35

Parvarish ka kitna farak padta hai bachchon pe – iska udharan ye

kahani de rahi hai kahan ek taraf ek bhai –raman do saal se apni
behn ko bhog raha tha aur cousin ke bare mein sochne laga tha aur
doosri taraf Sunil apni taraf badte hue apni behn aur apni maa ke
kadmo ko rokne ki har tarha se koshish kar raha tha.

Khair aate hain kahani pe.

Sagar ko jab hosh aaya to Sonal uske pass hi thi ICU room mein ek
Doctor hone ke naate.

Sagar jaan gaya tha vo bach nahi paayega aur jab tak Suman aur
Sunil aate kahin der na ho jaaye – use Sunil se kuch kehna tha – ek
jimmedaari deni thi ---- vo jaanta tha Suman uske baad tut jaayegi
aur Suman ki jismani jarurten adhuri reh jaayengi – shayad ab vo
Samar se koi rishta nahi rakhna chahta tha aur use sirf ek hi shaks
pe bharosa tha jo Suman ko dil se pyaar kar paayega – isliye usne
Sunil ko ye message bhej diya – Replace me – in your mom’s life.

Jab Sagar message bhej chukka tha Sonal ne use mobile le liya par
vo ye nahi dekh payi thi ki Sagar ne kya message bheja aur kisko
bheja.

Sagar ne Sonal ko dhime sawar mein itna kaha – ki uska mobile Sunil
ko de diya jaaye. Ye aakhri alfaz the Sagar ke. Kya batana chahta tha
Sagar Sunil ko--- shayad vo use us message ko dikhana chahta tha –
jo Raman Ruby ko bhejna chahta tha par galti se Sagar ko bhej
baitha.

Vo message ye tha.
- Ruby meri jaan, ek galti ki itni badi saja mat do. Lot aao yaar tadap
raha hun tumhare liye – do saal se ham saath han ek dusre ko achchi
tarha samajhte hain – maaf kardo please. Dekho purani yaadon ko
ab tak maine sambhal ke rakha hai – ye ek selfi thi jisme Raman aur
Ruby nange ek dusre se chipke hue the.
Iske baad Ruby ka message – Save me Uncle
Uski beti ka shoshan do saal se ho raha tha aur vo anjan raha – ye
baat vo sahan nahi kar paya – Ruby hamesha uske dil mein basti thi
– uski vo beti jise vo apni banhon mein nahi jhula saka – jise vo baap
ka pyaar nahi de saka – us beti ka shosan uska hi bhai kar raha tha.
Ye baat Sagar ki jaan le baithi – uske pass ab ek hi sahara tha – ek
hi raasta bach gaya tha – Uski jaan uska beta – Sunil.
Sunil ko jab Sagar ka message mila use Ruby ko save karne ki baat
to samajh mein aayi koi problem ho gayi hogi – Lekin Replace me in
your mom’s life – ye ye pad ke to mobile uske haathon se choot gaya
–

Suman ne mobile utha ke vo msg dekha – us message ke piche

chupe Sagar ke pyaar aur uske dard ko Suman samajh gayi – ankhen
barasne lagi dil aur bhi jor se tadapne laga apne pyaar apne jeevan
saathi ke pass jald se jald pahunchne ke liye.

Suman ne Sagar ka number milane ki koshish kari par tab tak Sonal
uska mobile off kar chuki thi.

Sunil aur Suman but bane subah ka intezar kar rahe the - dono ki
ankhon se ansu tapak rahe the.
______________________________
Update 36

Pathar ka but bane Sonal apne pita ke parthiv sharer ko dekh rahi thi –
nitant akeli – ankhen pathra gayi – pukar rahi thi – papa mujhe chhod ke na
jao – par uski ye aavaz sunne vala ja chukka door bahut door jahan se koi
kabhi lot ke vapas nahi aa sakta tha.

Hospital ke staff ne Sonal ko Doctors Room mein kisi tarha bithaya – uske
colleagues ne bahut koshish kari ke vo kisi tarha ro pade – lekin sare prayas
vifal rahe. Uski ankhen shunya ko dekh rahi thi – Intezar kar rahi thi kisi
ka.
Raat kisi taraha beeti aur Subah Suman Aur Sunil Airport bhage – Hotel ke
staff ne kisi tarha unki booking karva di thi.

Dopahar tak dono hospital pahunch chuke the jahan Sagar ka parthiv jism
unka intezar kar raha tha.

Sagar ko dekh Suman ro padi – uska pyaar use chhod ke ja chukka tha. Sunil
to pathar ban gaya tha – Ro bhi nahi sakta tha – ab use jimmedari uthani thi
apni behn ki apni maa ki. Jaise hi Sunil – Sonal ke samne gaya – Sonal ki
ankhon ki chamak lot aayi – vo Sunil ke seene pe mukke marte hue rone lagi
aur Sunil ki banhon mein behosh ho gayi.

Sunil ne Suman ko bhi sambhalne ki koshish kari – par kya karta – ek aurat
ka suhag use chhod gaya tha hamesha ke liye – ek aurat ka pyaar use chin
gaya tha. Ek patni bewa ban gayi thi. –

Doctors ne Sonal ki dekhbaal kari aur vo kuch der baad hosh mein aa gayi.
Sunil ne himmat dikhayi aur maa beti ko ghar le gaya apne pita ke parthiv
jism ke saath.

Sagar ke sabhi dost pahunch gaye – Jaise hi Samar aur Savita pahunche –
Sunil ka para chad gaya.

Samar ne Suman ko banhon mein bhar santavna dene ki koshish kari to Sunil
uspe jhapat pada – Suman ko uski banhon se alag karte hue pathrili aavaz
mein jise sun ke koi bhi kanp jaaye – Stay Away and Never try to touch her.

Samar ko samajh nahi aaya ki ye kya ho gaya. Suman to pathar ho chuki thi.
Savita ne Samar ko door hi rehne ka ishara kiya aur Samar jahan sare mard
baithe the chup chap vahan ja ke baith gaya.

Waqt aa chukka tha Sagar ko aakhri vidayi dene ka – Sunil ne vidhi poorvak
apne pita ka antim sanskar kiya.

Ghar soona ho gaya aur reh gaye bas teen log jo diwaron mein Sagar ko khoj
rahe the- uski yaaden unhen tadpa rahi thi. Savita Suman ke pass rukna
chahti thi par Sunil ko Samar ki mojudgi bardasht nahi thi - usne dono ko
saaf saaf jane ke liye keh diya ---- aur dubara kabhi bhi apni shakal na
dikhane ko bol diya.

Sunil apne ansu rok apni jimmedari bakhubi nibha raha tha. Raat ho chuki
thi - Sunil ne mushkil se Suman aur Sonal ko khana khilaya jo ki unke padosi
leke aaye the.

Sonal ne Sagar ka mobile Sunil ko de diya. Par is waqt Sunil ko Suman aur
Sonal ki jayada chinta thi. Dono maa beti Sunil se chpki hui ansu baha rahi
aur vo bas unke sar pe haath ferta hua santavna dene ki koshish karta raha.

Rote rote Dono Sunil ki godh mein sar rakh so gayi. Sunil apni jagah se bikul
na hilla aur raat dhire dhire sarakti rahi ek naye din ke intezar mein - ek
nayi Subah - ek nayi jindagi jo bikhar chuki thi - jise Sunil ko sametna tha.
______________________________
Update 37

Subah jab Suman ki neend khulti hai to use pata chalta hai ki Sunil saari
raat baitha raha aur vo aur Sonal uski godh mein sar rakhe hue jaane kab so
gaye the – Sonal abhi bhi so rahi thi. Sunil Sagar ki photo ko bas dekhe hi ja
raha tha. Uski ankhon mein ansu the jinhen vo tapakne nahi de raha tha.

Jannewala ja chukka tha ab lot ke nahi aayega – uski yaden saath rahegi –
uske pyaar ka ahsas saath rahega – Suman apne ji ko kada karti hai – uske
bachchon ki jindagi ka sawal samne khada tha – Vo Sunil ko apne gale laga
leti hai ‘pagle saari raat baitha raha – hame hata ke thoda to aaram kar leta’

‘Kaise aap dono ki neend todta – ab mujhe hi to sab sambhalna hai’

‘Mera bachcha – meri jaan’ bhav vihal ho Suman Sunil ke chehre ko

chumbano se bhar deti hai.

Itne mein koi padosi inke liye chai nashta le aata hai – Sonal bhi uth jaati jai
– teeno fresh ho kar nashta karte hain.

Shok manane log aate jaate rehte hain- ek kone mein baithe Sunil ko Sagar
ke mobile ki yaad aati hai – vo use kholta hai aur jaise hi uski najar us msj
pe padti hai jo Raman ne bheja tha galti se – vo samajh jaata hai Sagar ki
jaan kyun gayi – ek baap apni beti ki raksha nahi kar paya – uska khoon
kholne laga – vo dusre kamre mein chala gaya aur usne Ruby ko call kiya.

‘Bhai !’ Ruby ki aavaz mein dard tha vo apne pyare uncle ko aakhri baar dekh
bhi na paayi thi.

‘Take your all documents – pack up aur agli flight se yahan aaja – akele aane
mein dar lagta hai to main aata hun tujhe lene – kahan hai abhi tu’

‘abhi to apni saheli ke ghar hun – mummy papa aa chuke hain vo mujhe yun
nahi aane denge’

‘tu apni saheli ke pass reh – mujhe address sms kar de – main aaraha hun
tujhe lene’

Sunil abhi Suman ko kuch bata nahi sakta – thoda sambhli hui najar aa rahi
hai – ye baat pata chalet hi uska dukh aur bhi bad jaayega – Sonal ko kuch
bata nahi sakta tha – moka aisa tha ki dono ko chhod ke ja nahi sakta – abhi
to Sagar ki asthiyon ka visarjan bhi karna tha – Par dad ka bhi hokum tha –
Save Ruby – to ye to karna hi tha – aakhir behn thi uski – jiska shoshan hua
tha.

Sunil – Suman ko ek kamre mein le gaya

‘Mom mujhe aaj aur abhi Mumbai jaana hai – raat tak va[pas aa jaunga – Dad
ne ek kaam diya hai use poora karna bahut jaruri hai’

Suman : Beta is waqt aise mahol mein tum ghar nahi rahoge to ….

Sunil : Maa bas aaj din ki hi to baat hai jaldi aane ki koshish karunga – main
kon sa aap dono ko ek pal ke liye akela chhodna chahta hun – par ye kaam
bahut jaruri hai Ruby ki jindagi ka sawal hai – main use lene jar aha hun

Suman : Kuch bolne wali thi --- par ruk gayi sawaliya najron se Sunil ko
dekhne lagi – use vo sms yaad aagaya jo Sagar ne marne se pehle bheja tha.

Sunil : Trust me mom.

Suman : Thik hai ja – apna khayal rakhna – aur gusse ko control mein rakhna
( Vo samajh gayi thi ki aaj Samar aur iske beech jarur kuch hoga – par honi
ko koi taal sakta hai kya)

______________________________
Update 38

Sunil us pate pe pahunch gaya aur Ruby ko saath le uske ghar gaya. Savita
ne darwaja khola – Sunil ko dekh bahut hairan hui and saath mein Ruby ko
dekh to aur bhi hairan hui.

Vo dil se pyaar karti thi Sunil se – uske aane pe hairani ke saath use khushi
bhi hui. Agge bad usne Sunil ko gale se laga liya ‘ Mera raja – achanak kaise
aana hua – chal andar chal’

Samar andar hall mein hi baitha TV dekh raha tha. Sunil ko dekh hairan hua
– use Sunil ke vyavhaar pe bahut gussa tha – aur use dekhte hi fir vo gussa
uske chehre pe dikhne laga – Vo aage bad Sunil ko gale lagana chahta tha
par jaise hi usne Sunil se najren milayi – un ankhon mein usne nafrat ka
jawalamukhi dekha.

Samar ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki aisa kya ho gaya hai – Vo Sunil jo
uski itni izzat karta tha aaj kis tarha nafrat se dekh raha hai.

Sunil : Ruby – ja pack up kar – and take all your documents.

Samar – Savita : Kya matlab?

Sunil : Masi main Ruby ko saath le ja raha hun hamesha ke liye – ab ye meri
jimedaari hai – Ruby yahan nahi rahegi.

Samar : bahut hi gusse mein bola – kya bakwas hai ye – Ruby kahin nahi
jaayegi.

Sunil : Himmat hai to rok ke dikha do – meri behn tum jaise galiz insan ke
saath nahi rahegi.

Savita : Sunil had mein raho kya bak rahe ho tum – tumhari itni himmat
kaise hui apne mosa se aisi baat karne ki.

Sunil : Mosa…… ek khunkhaar hasi ke saath – Mosa nahi maasi – mera

najayej baap.

Samar aur Savita ki ankhen fati reh gayi – ise ye raaj kaise pata chala.

Samar : Badon ki baton mein tumhen bolne ka koi adhikaar nahi – jo hua ho
gaya – Ham charon ek dusre se bahut pyaar karte hain – aur ham apne sabhi
bachchon se bahut pyaar karte hain. Apne aap ko thanda kar beta – aise
nahi karte.

Sunil – bahut hi gusse se chillaya – Shut the crap – tu insan kehlane ke layak
nahi – mujhe garv hai main apne dad ka beta hun- galiz insan – tu meri maa
ko mujhe sex lessons dene ke liye majboor kar raha tha – jo maa –bete ke
rishte ki maryada ko nahi samajhta – vo kya rishte nibhayega – meri behn
tere saath safe nahi hai. Vo yahan kisi keemat pe nahi rukegi. Mujhe
majbbor mat karna – main kuch bhi kar jaaunga.

Savita ka chehra gusse se laal ho gaya – use apne kano pe bharosa nahi hua :
Sunil Kya bak raha hai – jo bhi man mein aaya bhonkne lag gaya – mana tujhe
gussa hai – par iska matlab…..

Sunil : bas masi bas – is galiz insan ko tum itne saalon mein nahi samjhi.
Tabhi iska khun itna ganda nikla.

Samar ka para bahut high ho chukka tha – vo uth ke Sunil ko maarne dhoda
– isse pehle Uska haath Sunil ke chehre ke karib pahunchta Sunil ne use jor
ka dhakka de ke gira diya. Aur chillaya ‘ Jaan se maa dunga haramjade –
tune Raman ke naam pe gandi naali ke kide ko janam diya hai – bahut naaz
hai tujhe apni parvarish pe – to dekh ye – Sunil Raman ka vo message Samar
ke mobile pe bhej deta hai aur saath hi Ruby ka message bhi.

Apni packing karti ansu bahati Ruby sab sun rahi thi use apne kano pe
bharosa nahi ho raha tha - uski jindagi mein ye kya mod aa gaya tha - use
naaz hone laga Sunil pe jise vo apna cousin hi maanti thi - par vo uska sotela
bhai hai - ye baat use ab hi pata chali thi. Use ab bhi ye nahi pata chala tha
ki usko janam dene vala koi aur nahi uska pyaara uncle Sagar hi tha.

Samar – vo message dekhta hai – uske haath pair fool jaate hain – Savita
bhi vo msg dekhti hai – use apni ankhon pe bharosa nahi hota – use chakkar
aa jate hain – vo girne ko hoti hai par Sunil use sambhal leta hai. Aur Sofe
pe bitha deta hai.

Raman is waqt ghar nahi tha varna ya to Sunil ke haathon marta ya fir
Samar ke hi haathon.

Savita thoda sambhal chuki thi – ab use Sunil ki sab baton pe bharosa ho
gaya tha. Ek baap kaise ek maa ko bol sakta hai apne hi bête ke saath sex
karne ko – yahi ganda khoon to Raman mein aaya – jisne apni behn ko nahi
chhoda. Vo khud mein bhi galtiyaan dhundne ki koshish karne lagi – kahan
kami reh gayi thi – uski parvarish karne ke tarike mein. Savita ki ankhon se
ansu tapakne lage : vo bharayi hui aavaj mein badi mushkil se boli – Beta –
mujhe bhi saath le chal – Main yahan ek pal bhi nahi ruk sakti.

Samar : Savita……
Savita : Bas ab aur nahi – bahut jhel liya tum jaise galiz insan ko --- ab aur
nahi – Divorce papers bhej dungi. Sunil main abhi aayi - vo ja ke apni packing
karne lagi . Maa beti dono ek dusre ko dekh rahi thi - dono ek dusre se lipat
ke rone lagi ' Kyun nahi bataya tune mujhe - apni maa pe hi bharosa nahi
tha' Kya batati bechari Ruby vo jise pyaar samajh rahi thi vo pyaar nahi
uska shosan tha aur ye baat use bahut der baad pata chali thi. Maa beti
anan fanan apni packing kar leti hain - Savita Samar ke diye hue kisi bhi
jevar ko haath nahi lagati yahan tak ki jo pehne hue the vo bhi utaar ke
fenk deti hai.

Haal mein aake vo apne gale se mangalsutra utaar kar Samar ke munh pe
fenk deti hai.

Samar luta pita sa sa sofe pe baitha sochne lag gaya – ye kon sa tufan uski
jindagi mein aa gaya. Ab usme himmat nahi thi Sunil se najren milane ki.
Na vo Savita ko rok paya aur na hi Ruby ko.

Sunil raat tak Savita aur Ruby ko le apne ghar pahunch gaya.
_____________________
Update 39

Sunil ne badi mushkil se airport pe Savita ki booking usi flight mein karwayi
jisme usne khud ki aur Ruby ki kar rakhi thi.

Ruby ko ek taraf Sunil pe bharosa tha aur dusri taraf use apni jindagi
andhkaar mein jaati hui lag rahi thi. Kitna bharosa kitna pyaar karti thi vo
Raman se – mila kya shosan – vo bhi ek bhai ke haathon – Kash Raman – Sunil
jaisa hota – ye soch vo sisak padi – uski ankhon se ansu tapak pade.

Waiting lounge mein baithe Sunil ne jab Ruby ko ansu bahate hue dekha to
uske karib ja ke uske chehre ko apne haathon mein tham – bas itna hi bola
‘Main hun na’ Aaj Sunil waqye mein Sagar ki jagah le chukka tha – ye kuch
dino mein jo kuch bhi hua – vo use uski umra se bahut aage le gaya tha – ab
vo apne parivaar ka dard to resolve kar sakta tha – par apna dard use dil ke
band kone mein rakhna tha – vo apne parivaar mein – jisme do log aur jud
chuke the – unko kabhi bhi ye ahsas nahi hone dena chahta tha ki andar se
vo khud kitna tut chukka hai – vo dhade maar ke rona chahta tha – apne dad
Sagar ki godh ka sakun – unke pyaar ko mehsus karna chahta tha – par sab
kuch us se chin gaya tha.

Sunil ke do shabd Ruby ko yun lage jaise khud uske Sagar Uncle ne us se
bole hon – vo Sunil se lipat ke rone lagi. Sunil apni is behn ko chup karane
mein lag gaya – jiski jindagi ek abhishap ban chuki thi – use fir se apni is
behn ki jindagi ko swarna tha. Kaise hoga ye sab vo khud se sawal karne laga
---usne apni ankhen band kar li ---- Sagar ka chehra uski ankhon mein sama
gaya – ek aavaj uske kano mein gunji – You are my brave son – prove it boy –
I trust you fully.

Sunil ke chehre pe jo dard ke saye mandrane lage the vo gayab ho gaye –

uske dad aaj bhi uske saath the – aur kya chahiye tha use.

Savita to kisi aur hi duniya mein thi – aaj tak jo bhi hua vo sab ek flash back
ki tarha uske jehan mein ghum raha tha – sabse bada dukh use is baat ka
hua tha ki uske apne bête ne uski beti ka jeevan tabah kar daala tha ------
uske bhi ansu tapakne lage ----- Ruby ko sambhalne ke baad jab Sunil ki
najar Savita pe padi to vo uske pass chala gaya – uski godh mein apna sar –
rakhte hue bola – bas maa – tera ye beta hai na.

Ye vo beta tha jisko usne janma nahi tha – ye beta uske pati ki ayashi ka
saboot tha - kitna farak tha Raman mein aur isme – Kash vo Sagar ki hi bivi
hoti – par jo hona tha vo ho gaya – ab jo hona hai vo ho ke rahega – itni choti
umra mein itni badi jimmedari – kaise sambhalega ye --- nahi ab main tutungi
nahi iska poora saath dungi – apni didi ka saath dungi - ham sab milke jhel
lenge jo bhi hoga---- kaash maine ise janam diya hota --- didi tumhari kokh
dhanya hai --- mujhmein hi kuch kharabhi thi .

Apne dard se bahar nikal Savita Sunil ke sar pe haath ferne lagi . Raat
karib 10 baje ye log ghar pahunche – Suman ne jab darwaja khola to samne
Sunil ke saath Savita aur Ruby ko dekha.

Savita lapak ke Suman ke gale lag gayi ----------Didi ------------aur dono

behne rone lagi – Sunil aur Ruby vahin khade darwaje pe do behno ke Milan
ko dekh rahe the.
______________________________
Update 40
Rone ki aavajen sun Sonal kamre se bahar nikal aayi ---- Samne jo manjar
dekha ------to uska dil bhi rone ko karne lag gaya ---- Usne apni banhen
faila di aur Ruby – apni maa aur masi ke jismo se ragadti hui apni badi behn
ki banhon mein – sama gayi --- dono behne rone lagi .

Do do behno ka joda ro raha tha --- aur darwaje pe khada Sunil is Milan ko
dekh khud ko rok na saka --- uski bhi ankhon mein ansu aa gaye --- par
jindagi to aage badani thi ----- ‘Mom andar to aane de --- masi maa ko apne
kamre mein le ja’

Suman apni behn ko dekh ye to bhool hi gayi thi – ki uska beta sara saman
liye abhi tak darwaje pe khada hai – vo ek jung ladne gaya tha aur jeet ke
vapas aaya tha – uske dad ne use jo hokum diya tha – Save Ruby --- us
hukum ki usne tamil kar li thi . Vo seena choda kar ke bol sakta tha – dad –
aapke bharose ko tutne nahi dunga.

Suman ko abhi ye to pata nahi tha ke Savita kyun aayi hai --- par Ruby ko
dekh --- use ye yakin ho gaya tha – Sunil Sagar ki jagah le chukka hai.

Dono behne apne ansu ponchte hue alag hui aur Suman lapak ke Sunil ke
seene se lag gayi – ‘I am proud of you’

Dono maa beta ghar ke andar aa gaye –

Savita ka dil kar raha tha apne is bête ke saath chipak –ro-ro ke apni saari
bhdas nikal le – par vo Sunil ko aur dukhi nahi karna chahti thi – vo dekh
rahi thi – samajh rahi thi – kaise ek chattan ki tarha ubhar ke samne aaya
hai --- use naaz tha – ghamand hone lag gaya tha – ke vo iski masi bhi hai aur
soteli maa bhi .

‘Mom bahut thak gaya hun – bhukh bhi lagi hai’ isse pehle Suman kuch bolti
Sonal ne Ruby ko khud se alag kiya aur kitchen ki taraf bhagi – uska pyaar
bhukha jo tha.

Suman aur Savita bhi kitchen ki taraf lapki . Sunil ne sara luggage ghar ke
andar kiya – darwaja band kiya aur sofe pe nidhal hoke gir pada --- use yun
girte dekh Ruby jo door khadi sab dekh rahi thi – chillati hui lapki
‘bhaiiiiiiiiiii’
Ruby ja ke Sunil se chipak gayi ‘ bhai thik ho na’

‘jiski teri jaise pyari behn ho – us bhai ko kuch ho sakta hai kya –
ahhhhhhhhh’ Sunil ke jism ka por por dard kar raha tha – ek pal ka chain bhi
to nahi mila tha – jab se Sagar us se juda hua tha.

Sunil ke jane ke baad na Suman ne kuch khaya tha na Sonal ne --- aaj bhi
khana padosi hi de ke gaye the jise Sonal garam karne pe lagi hui thi –
Suman aur Savita bhi uska haath batane lagi .

Sunil adhmara sa sofe pe pada hua tha – aur Ruby uske sar ko daba rahi thi
– behn ke haathon mein kitna jaado hota hai – Sunil ki ankhen band ho gayi –
use neend aa gayi.

Sonal aur baaki khana le ke jab hall mein aaye to dekha kis tarha Sunil
adhmara sa pada tha – Ruby uska sar daba rahi thi --- ek saath teen logo ki
alag bhavnayen uth khadi hui –
Sonal : tera sara dard har lungi – ek moka to de

Suman : Mere laal tujhe kisi ki najar na lage

Savita : Beti aaj tune mera maan rakh liya

Teeno ne dining table pe khana rakha aur Sunil ki taraf bade Jahan Ruby
ankhon se ansu tapkati apne bhai ko sakun pahunchane ki koshish kar rahi
thi.

Teeno us se lipatna chahti thi ---- par pehla haq to Suman ka hi tha. Ghutno
ke bal baith – apne rajdulare ke chehre ko chute hue – ‘ khana kha le beta’

Sunil ki ankh apni maa ki aavaj sun khul gayi aur dekha – uski vo behn jo
jindagi bhar us se door rahi kaise uska sar daba rahi thi --- uske dono
haathon ko apne haathon mein tham bas yahi bol paya ‘main hun na’ – ye teen
shabd na sirf Ruby ki ruh ko chu gaye – balki Suman – Savita aur Sonal ----
teeno pe asar pada – par vo asar alag alag kism ka tha.

Vo asar kya tha – ye to bas vo teeno hi jante the – thaka hua dard se bhara
hua bukh se bilbilata hua – behn ke haathon kuch aram pata hua Sunil uth
khada hua --- aur dining table pe baith gaya ----- sab ne khana khaya -----
aaj Sunil ka jism uska saath chhod raha tha – vo buri tarha thak chukka tha
jism se bhi aur dil-o-dimag se bhi – vo bas ab girna chahta tha.

Suman : sonal ruby ko apne kamre mein le ja

Sonal kuch waqt Sunil ke saath bitana chahti thi – par vo behn jo kabhi
kabhi milti thi uska moh bhi tha – vo Ruby ko apne kamre mein le gayi.

Khulti band hoti ankhon ke saath Sunil bola – main apne kamre mein jata hun
mom.

Suman uska haath pakad use apne kamre mein le gayi (kya ye shuruwat thi
Sunil ka us ek aur hokum manne ki – jise Suman ne bhi mann liya tha) - na
abhi aisa kuch nahi tha – abhi to bas ek maa apne bête ko kuch sakun dena
chahti thi – jindagi kuch aage bad chuki thi – gam ke badal kuch chat gaye
the – Sunil ko is waqt bas ek bistar chahiye tha – vo bistar pe gir pada .

Uske ek taraf Savita so gayi aur ek taraf Suman --- par Suman ki ankhon
mein neend kahan thi – usne Sunil ke jism ki dabayi shuru kar di. – Savita
bhi kahan piche hat ti usne Sunil ki tangon ko dabana shuru kar diya – Sunil
hadbada ke uth gaya – ye kya….

Suman ne use bolne nahi diya --- chup chap so ja

Maa ki dant ke age bebas Sunil apni ankhen band kar let gaya --- Dono
behne – ghar ke eklote mard ko kuch sakun pahuchane ki koshish karne lagi
– kab vo dono soi pata hi na chala.
______________________________

Update 41

Ab waqt aa chukka tha jindagi ko aage badane ka – agle din subah uthte hi
Sunil ke man mein ek dar sama gaya – ki raat ko Ruby ne kahin kuch bol to
nahi diya to Sonal – vo bilkul nahi chahta tha ki Sonal ko kuch pata chale aur
uski najron mein maa baap ki pratishtha ki dhajjiyan ud jaaye. Isliye sabse
pehle usne Ruby ko khoja aur is baat ki sakti se takeed kar di – ke vo apni
juban saari jindagi band rakhegi.

Aaj kitne dino baad ghar ka koi shaks kitchen mein ghusa tha. Sonal ne
sabke liye chai banayi.

Poora parivaar ek saath baitha – sabne chai pi aur fir sabhi fresh hue.

Aaj din tha Sagar ki asthiyon ko visarjan karne ka. Sunil akela jaana chahta
tha taaki baaki log aaram kar saken – par Suman aur Sonal kahan manne wali
thi – Savita aur Ruby bhi piche nahi hati – to yahi tai hua ke poora parivaar
Rishikesh jaayega.

Ganga ki lehron ne Sagar ki asthiyon ko apni sharan mein le liya aur iske
saath Sagar apni antim yatra pe nikal gaya.
Vo din ye log Rishikesh mein hi ruke.

Sagar ab hamesha ke liye ja chukka tha – par jo piche reh gaye unhen to
jeena tha – ab uske bina jeena tha. Sabhi gamgeen the par Sunil kamre mein
baitha aage ki soch raha tha – Ruby ka transfer karvana tha apne college
mein jo itna aasan nahi tha – par use yakin tha ki vo ye kar paayega.

Sabse badi chinta jo use kha rahi thi – vo thi Ruby ki suraksha --- do saal se
Raman use bhog raha tha – aur ek baar sex ki adat pad jaaye to use dabana
bahut mushkil hota hai – jism ki bhookh ke aage Ruby kahin kisi aur ke saath
sambandh na banale aur apne jeevan ka satyanash na kar dale. Kis tarha
Ruby ko sirf career ki taraf lagaye aur uska sara dhayaan sirf padayi pe –

Kya Ruby ki shadi kar deni chahiye – par uske career ka kya hoga? Aur bina
career achcha ladka bhi to nahi milega?

Sonal, Ruby, aur Savita ek kamre mein so chuke the safar ki thakan un se
bardasht nahi hui thi.

Dusre kamre mein Sunil aur Suman the. Suman bistar pe baithi apne
khayalon mein gum thi aur Sunil kursi pe baida khidki se bahar jhankta Ruby
ke bare mein soch raha tha. Soch soch ke Sunil ka dimag thak gaya use koi
raasta najar nahi aa raha tha.

Ek pal to ye khayal aaya ki use direct Ruby se baat karni chahiye – par ek
bhai apni behn se is bare mein kaise baat kar sakta tha - agar kari to Raman
aur usme kya farak reh jaayega – kahin vo mujhe bhi Raman ki tarha galat
na samajh baithe – nahi – nahi main us se koi baat is mamle mein nahi kar
sakta. Kuch aur hi sochna padega.

Kya maa se baat karun ? par kaise – koi beta apni maa se choti behn ki sex
need ke bare mein kaise baat kar sakta hai.

Kya karun Dad – is jimmedari ko kaise nibhaun?

Suman apne khayalon mein Sagar ke saath bitaye un pyaar bhare lamhon ko
yaad kar rahi thi – jo ab use fir nahi milne wale the – bas unki yaad hi reh
gayi thi – yaad karte karte vo sisak uthi – kaise pyaar se chumta tha vo –
kaise phool ki tarha use sambhalta tha – kaise uski rag rag mein anand ki
lehren bhar deta tha. Ab ye sooni jindagi Sagar ke bina kaise kategi –
kyalon mein hi use Sagar ke us sms ki yaad aayi jisme usne Sunil ko aakhri
humum diya tha – Replace me ---- Kya ye ho sakta hai – Kya aisa hona
chahiye – Vo pal vo lazzat use tadpane lage jab usne Sunil ko sex lesson
dete hue usne Sunil ke honthon ko chuma tha – uske sparsh ka ahsas apne
mamme pe mehsus kiya tha ----- Lekin Maryada ----- main behak gayi thi –
Sunil nahi behka tha. Ab to Sagar ja chukka hai – to kya Sunil……… uffff ye
mujhe kya ho raha hai – kya anap shanap sochne lagi hun. Vo khayalon ki
duniya se bahar aati hai – uski najar Sunil pe padti hai – kitna serious tha vo
is waqt – kya soch raha tha vo – Sunil ko is tarha gamgeen Suman kabhi nahi
dekh sakti thi – bistar se uth ke vo Sunil ke pass chali gayi aur pyaar se
uske sar pe haath ferte hue boli –

‘Kya soch raha hai – sab thik ho jaayega – Ab to Sagar ki yaadon ke saath
jeene ki aadat daalni padegi’

Sunil sochon se bahar nikal apni maa ki taraf dekhta hai – jo sawal uske man
mein Ruby ke bare mein uth rahe the – kaise unko vo Suman ke samne rakhe
– uski soch mein dubi hui ankhon ne Suman ko bata diya – vo kisi gehri chinta
mein hai.

______________________________
Update 42

Janne kitni der Sunil aur Suman ek dusre ki ankhon mein dekhte rahe.

‘bata kya baat hai – kis baat ki chinta ho rahi hai tujhe’
Sunil chup rehta hai.

‘bol na – dekh ab ham dono dost bhi hain – bol jo tere dil mein hai’

Sunil himmat kar hi leta hai Suman se baat karne ki – aur koi raasta nahi tha
uske pass

‘Main soch raha tha aap shadi……………..’

Abhi vo poori baat bol bhi nahi paya tha ke Suman ka chanta pad gaya uske
gaalon pe pad gaya.

Suman to pagal ho gayi -------- chillate hue boli – ‘tu tu tune soch bhi kaise
liya meri shadi ke bare mein – bhool gaya apne dad ka aakhri hokum -----
meri life mein koi aur nahi aa sakta sivaye tere’

Fir vo vahin jameen pe baith ke rone lagi. ‘ How could you think of doing
this………’

Sunil ko hasi aa gayi – ye aurten bhi…… fat se natije pe pahunch jaati hain
……….par ek dar bhi uske dil mein sama gaya …… Mom to dad ke hukum ko
seriously le rahi hain…….. ye to kabhi ho hi nahi sakta…..dad ka ye hukum to
main kabhi poora nahi kar paaunga.

Sunil ja ke jamin pe Suman ke pass baith gaya aur use apni banhon mein
bhar liya.

‘Poori baat to sun liya karo….. aapki shadi ke bare mein nahi main Ruby ki
shadi ke bare mein baat karna chahta tha.’

Suman ke rone ko ek dam break lag gaya – ankhen fade Sunil ko dekhne lagi
– ye maine kya kar daala – bina poori baat sune thappad maar diya – glani se
bhar uthi vo.

Sunil ke chehre ko apne haathon bhar use chumne lagi – ‘Sorry – Sorry –
pagal ho gayi hun main – bina vajah tujh pe haath utha diya – sorry beta –
sorry’

‘Bas maa bas ---- ye socho kya karna hai’

‘Par itni jaldi bhi kya hai – uska career to banne de’

‘Dar lag raha hai mom – vo behak sakti hai – kahin koi unch neech ho gayi
to……..’

‘insan galtiyon se seekh jaata hai – ab uske pass tu hai main hun Sonal hai ---
hamara saath aur hamari di hui disha se voi bahar nahi jaayegi’

‘nahi maa iski koi guarantee nahi ------ ab aage kaise bolun – aapko khud
samajh jaana chahiye’

Suman soch mein pad gayi Sunil kis taraf ishara kar raha hai aisi kya baat
hai jo vo khul ke nahi bol sakta.

Kafi der tak Suman sochti rahi par use kuch samajh na aaya Sunil kya kehna
chahta – fir dimag ki batti jail – ye shadi ki baat kar raha hai – yaani – yaani
ye Ruby ki sex need ke bare mein bolna chahta hai – oh God!!!! ---- mere
dimag mein ye baat kyun nahi aayi ----- ek maa kaise bachchon ki sex need
ke bare mein soch sakti hai. Fir isne kaise soch liya – ek bhai hote hue
………….. oh ye dhire dhire Sagar ki jagah le raha hai – jimmedari samajh raha
hai ….. is chinta hai pure parivaar ki – Ruby ki jimmedari hamari hi to hai.
Mujhe Savita se baat karni hogi – is samasya ka koi hal nikalna hoga.

Suman bade fakr se Sunil ko dekhne lagi. ‘ hmmm samajh gayi teri baat –
Main Savita se baat karungi – dekhte hain kya hal nikalta hai’

‘Thik hai mom – main kuch khane ka intezam karta hun – aap baaki logo ko
utha lo’ Ye keh ke Sunil bahar nikal gaya. Suman use jaate hue dekhti rahi.

Jindagi jo bikhar gayi thi use ab simatti hui mehsus hone lagi aur vo baaki
logo ko uthane dusre kamre mein chali gayi.
______________________________

Update 43

Khane ke baad sab so gaye. Agle din dopahar tak Delhi pahunch gaye. Suman
ne ek kamra set kar diya Savita aur Ruby ke liye.
Dopahar ko khane ke baad Sonal Aur Ruby – sonal ke kamre mein apni baton
mein lagi rahi. Sunil college chala gaya Principal se baat karne – apne saath
Ruby ke saare documents le gaya tha.

Savita – Suman ke saath uske kamre mein bistar pe leti aaram kar rahi thi.

Suman : Savi kab vapas ja rahi hai. (Suman ko ab tak nahi maalum tha ki
Savita hamesha ke liye Samar ko chhod ke aayi hai – vo to yahi samajh rahi
thi ki vo Ruby ko chhodne aayi hai kuch dino mein vapas chali jayegi.)

Savita : Sumi main use hamesha ke liye chhod aayi hun. Bas ab divorce
papers tayaar kar ke bhejne hain.

Suman uth ke baith gayi – baat itni aage bad jaayegi ye to usne socha hi
nahi tha – vo bas yahi soch rahi thi Samar aur Sunil mein kuch garma garmi
hogi Ruby ko lekar.

Savita : kitna gira hua aadmi hai vo ham dono ko chodta hai fir bhi usne
tujhe Sunil ko sex lessons dene ke liye kaha – ek maa ko ek bête ke saath.
Chhiiiiii

Suman ko vo din yaad aane lage jab vo Sunil ko sex lessons de rahi thi –
uske jism mein halchal machne lagi par usne khud ko kabu mein kar liya.

Savita : kitna aage bad gayi thi to Sunil ke saath.

Suman : uski maryada ki diwar bahut unchi hai – koi aur hota to janne kitni
baar chod daalta – vo to haath bhi nahi lagana chahta tha – kuch karne ki
baat to door – bas do baar chuma hua tha – ek baar maine kiya tha aur dusri
baar bhi use majboor kar use karwaya tha. Jab uska haath apne mamme pe
rakha to bhadak gaya. – naaz hai mujhe aise bête pe.

Savita : Pata nahi meri parvarish mein kya kami reh gayi jo mera beta aisa
nikla – apni behn ke saath ---- ghinn aane lagi hai uspe. Gande khun ki aulad
gandi hi niklegi.

Suman : Aisa hota to Sunil bhi usi tarha ka hota…. Vo to aisa nahi nikla.

Savita : Ye sab Sagar aur teri parvarish ka karishma hai. Vo teri kokh se
janma hai tera asar usme jayada hai. Shayad meri kokh hi kharab hai jo
shaitan ko janam de dala.

Suman : Kokh kisi ki bhi kharab nahi hoti – bas haalat aur parvarish hi
mayine rakhte hain.

Savita : khair chhod main un dono ke bare mein ab sochna bhi nahi chahti –
sochungi – beta paida hote hi mar gaya. Ab Sunil hi mere liye mera beta hai.

Suman : Tujh se Ruby ke bare mein jaruri baat karni thi.

Savita : Ruby ke bare mein – kya?

Suman : Tu jaanti hai Raman use do saal se bhog raha tha – do saal kam nahi
hote – jawan ladki hai sex ki aadat pad chuki hogi – ab jab use sex nahi
milega – kahin bhatak ke galat raaste pe na chali jaye.

Savita bhi uth ke baith gayi.

Savita : Maine to is bare mein socha hi nahi….ye to badi samasya ban

jaayegi.

Suman : Socha to maine bhi nahi tha – ye to Sunil ne majboor kiya muhe
sochne ke liye.

Savita :kkkkkkkkkkkyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Suman : Galat mat soch uske bare mein. Vo apni jimmedari nibhana chahta
tha apni behn ke liye. Jaane kyun mujhe lag raha hai vo Sagar ki jagah le
raha hai dhire dhire. Jimmedariyan uthata ja raha hai. Pata hai usne kya
kaha tha ?

Savita : kya……? ( vo ankhen fade kaan khole dil ki dhadkan ko badate hue
Suman ke jawab ka intezar karne lagi)

Suman : Shadi ---- vo chahta hai Ruby ki shadi kar di jaaye.

Kuch der chuppi rahi dono behne soch rahi thi.

Savita : u u uska career !!!
Suman : Yahi to samasya hai – kuch samajh nahi aa raha

Fir chuppi chayi rahi. Kuch der baad Suman boli.

‘Ek raasta hai agar uske career ko bhi banne diya jaye – uski shadi ke bare
mein abhi na socha jaye……

Savita : aur vo kya – ek thandi saans bharte hue vo boli…..

Suman : Lesbian…………..Sex ----- uski sex ki bhookh mitti rahegi ….. vo apne
career pe bhi dhayan de paayegi.

Savita : ye ye ye tu kya bol rahi hai…..

Suman : Tu hi bata agar aur koi raasta hai to is samasya ka hal nikalne ke
liye ---- Ya shadi – ya lesbian – ya fir use khula chhod diya jaye jahan marji
munh maarne ke liye.
______________________________
Update 44

Savita aur Ruby ke jaane ke baad --- Samar khokhla sa hall mein baitha neat
daru pine laga – seena jalta raha par tadap khatam hi nahi ho rahi thi.

Usne kabhi khab mein bhi nahi socha tha ki uska beta apni behn pe hi asakt
ho jaayega ----apni behn ko hi bhogne lagega . Gusse ke mare uske nathune
foolne lage- besabri se vo Raman ka intezar kar raha tha – jiski vajah se na
sirf uski beti uska saath chhod ke chali gayi bivi ne bhi saath chhod diya.

Mana uski sex demand jayada thi – par usne kabhi bhi kisi aur ladki ki taraf
ankh utha ke nahi dekha tha vo bas Savita aur Suman ke husn ke jaal mein
kaid raha un dono se hi santust raha.

Na jaane vo kon sa pal tha – jab uske dimag mein ye aaya ki vo Sunil ko sex
main train karne ke liye Suman ko bol baitha. Vo Sunil se bahut pyaar karta
tha usme use apni jawanui dikhayi deti thi – kya jo raasta maine chuna tha
kya vo galat tha ?

Kitni hi baar pada ke Japan mein shuru shuru mein aisa hota tha. Agar ye
raasta chun liya Sunil ko train karne ka uske confidence ko aur badane ka to
kya gunah kiya.

Umra dekho Sunil ki – Jawani chad chuki hai par ab bhi ladkiyon se door hai
---- Raman ko dekho har jagah munh maarta hai – apni jawani ko poori tarha
se enjoy kar raha hai – par haramjade ne apni behn pe haath kyun daala?

Pagal ho raha tha Samar ---- dimag fat raha tha uska.

Kya socha tha kya ho gaya? Sunil ki jagah Raman hota to Suman ko chhod
daalta. Dono mein mera khun fir ek itna alag – unche sanskaron se bhara hua
aur doosra ----- chiiii Kya kami reh gayi thi jo Raman aisa na bana jaisa
Sunil.

Mujh mein hi kuch kami hogi – meri parvarish mein kami hogi.

Tab bhi koi bhai itna kaise gir sakta hai jitna Raman gir gaya.

Sagar ki mot ka karan bhi Raman hai – Vo msg Sagar ke pass kaise pahuncha
……..
Sab chin gaya hai mujh se – Ek pyaara dost – ek pyaari bivi – poora parivaar
chin gaya hai mujh se---aur Suman……..- sab Raman ki vajah se.

Badbadata hua Samar – Raman ko hi doshi maan raha tha. Use apni galtiyaan
samajh hi nahi aa rahi thi.

Raman jab ghar pahuncha to Samar ek bhukhe sher ki tarha uspe tut pada
maar maar ke uska bura haal kar diya. Raman ko samajh hi nahi aaya aaj
uska baap itna pagal kyun ho raha hai.

Samar ne Raman ki aavaj hi na nikalne di. Aur itna maara itna maara ki
Raman behosh ho gaya.

Raman ko vahin behosh aur khun mein lathpath chhod Samar ghar se nikal
gaya.
______________________________

Update 45
Samar ghar se nikal ek baar mein jake baith gaya aur dhadad pine laga.
Uski ego bahut high thi. Bahut jaldi apni galti maanne ko tayaar nahi hota
tha. Lekin vo Suman ka itna bada aashique tha ki use khone ko tayaar nahi
tha.

Ab Sagar ja chukka tha – vo Sagar ki jagah lena chahta tha. Use is baat ka
gam tha ki Savita use chhod ke chali gayi par is baat ka sabse jayada gam
tha ki vo ab Suman se nahi mil paayega. Suman tak pahunchne ki keval ek
seedi thi aur vo thi Savita.

Aur jis tarha se Savita naraj ho ke gayi thi divorce tak ka elan kar ke – use
manana itna aasan nahi tha.

2 din vo ghar hi nahi gaya use is baat ki parvah nahi thi ki Raman ka kya hua
– vo bas yahi plan karta raha kis tarha Suman ko fir se apni banhon mein le
sake.

Jis waqt Samar ghar se nikla tha uske thodi der baad Raman ka ek dost
wahan pahuncha – ghar khula tha aur Raman ghayal behosh pada tha- use
kuch samajh nahi aaya vo Raman ko fatafat hospital le gaya.
Samar ne ek aakhri prayaas socha – Savita se mafi mang leta hai tabhi ja
kar Suman tak pahunchne ka raasta khulega.
Usne Savita ko phone kiya – ye vo waqt tha jab Suman aur Savita Ruby ke
bare mein baat kar rahe the aur soch rahe the ki jo options samne hain
unme se kisse chune.
Savita call nahi lena chahti thi – par Suman ke kehne pe usne call le li.

‘Haan bolo’

‘Savi mujh se galti ho gayi mujhe maaf kar do – mujhe Suman se vo sab nahi
kehna chahiye tha pata nahi mujhe kya ho gaya tha. Vapas aa jao please
main Sunil se bhi maafi mang lunga’

‘bahut der ho chuki hai Samar bahut der – mujhe tum se koi rishta nahi
rakhna’

‘Dekho meri baat ko samajhne ki koshish karo – Sagar ja chukka hai – akeli
reh gayi hai – is waqt use aur bachchon ko hamari jarurat hai – mere liye na
sahi Suman ke liye mujhe maaf kar do – main sab thik kar dunga – ek galti to
maaf kar hi di jaati hai’

‘kutte, kamine, haramzade aa gaya asliyat pe- dubara hamari jindagi mein
aane ki koshish kari to soch le tera kya haal hoga- get lost – divorce papers
jaldi miljayenge’

Savita ne call cut kardi aur gusse mein mobile hi fenk daala

Samar dant peesta reh gaya.

______________________________

Update 46

Aaj do din baad Raman ko hosh aaya- jindagi badal chuki thi- hospital ke
kamre ki chat ko ghurta hua vo beete dino ke bare mein sochne laga – use
ab bhi ye nahi maalum tha ki uski ek anjan galti ki vajah se Sagar ki jaan
chali gayi.
Use sirf is baat ka dukh tha ki Ruby uski ek galti ki vajah se use chhod gayi,
aur kabhi palat ke bhi nahi dekha.

Ab to sab khul gaya tha – sabko pata chal gaya tha uska aur Ruby ka rishta –
vo Ruby se maafi mang ek baar fir naye sire se jindagi shuru karna chahta
tha – par kya koi ab use Ruby se milne dega- hazar baar msg bhej bhej kar
maafi mangi thi – par Ruby ne kisi msg ka jawab nahi diya – kya ladkiyaan
itni sangdil hoti hain.

Ya fir Ruby ko guilt hone laga ki vo apne hi bhai ke pyaar mein fasti chali
gayi – jo samaj ki najron mein galat tha. Sach kya hai – kya hai Ruby ke man
mein ye janna uske liye bahut jaruri tha. Ruby ke bina jeena use mot se kam
nahi lag raha tha.
Kanpte haathon se usne fir Ruby ko message bheja aur jawab ka intezar
karne laga

Ruby bahut seedhi ladki thi aur Raman uski jindagi mein aane wala pehla
mard tha aur vo dil se Raman se pyaar karti thi – lekin us din jo hua tha use
vo bahut dar gayi thi – uska dil tut gaya tha – lekin fir bhi vo Raman ko
bhula nahi paa rahi thi. Vo Raman se door isliye hui thi kyunki vo Raman ka
imtehaan lena chahti thi – vo dekhna chahti thi ki vo sirf ek hadsa tha ya fir
Raman hai hi aisa jiski liye ladki ki bhavna koi mayine nahi rakhti – uske liye
ladki sirf ek jism thi khelne ke liye.
Man mein dua karti thi ki uski baat galat nikle. Vo intezar kar rahi thi – ye
dekhne ke liye ki kab Raman ki jindagi mein koi aur ladki aati hai.
Uski saari saheliyaan aur unke boy friends ne Raman pe najar rakhi hui thi.

Ruby chahti thi ki ek baar ye pata chal jaye ki Raman waqye mein usse
sachcha pyaar karta hai to vo use fir se kabool kar legi aur apni degree
khatam hone ke baad dono kahin chale jayenge - apni jindagi ek dusre ki
banhon mein basar karne miya bivi ki tarha.

Us Raat jab Savita ne Samar ke plan ko fail kar diya vo khundak mein aur
bhi jayada pi gaya aur nashe mein car chalane laga. Samne aate truck ki
lights usse jheli nahi gayi aur uska accident ho gaya. Samarke saath is
accident mein kya hota hai uspe baad mein aayenge - pehle jara baaki
patron ko dekh lein.

Ruby of Raman ka message aata hai jise vo ignore kar deti hai. Aur us din
Raman se milne hospital mein vo ladki aati hai jiske saath kabhi uske
sambandh rahe the. Kafi der vo Raman ke saath samay bitati hai aur jaane
se pehle Raman ke honthon ko chum ke jaati hai. Dil se tuta Raman use apna
sahara samajh leta hai aur jab vo Raman ka chumban le rahi hoti hai Raman
apni ek kaam karti bhuja se use khud se chipkane ki koshish karta hai.

Ye scene Ruby ki saheli jo usi hospital mein thi Ruby ko uska ek photo bhej
deti hai.

Ruby jab ye photo dekhti hai vo aag babula ho jaati hai - usne jo sapne
sanjoy the vo dhool mein mil gaye the - use Raman se nafrat ho jaati hai. Ab
us ladki aur Raman ka ye chota incident aage koi roop lega ya nahi abhi to
pata nahi - kya ye sirf ek do dost ka pyaar tha jo kafi samay baad mile the -
ya ab bhi Raman ke dil mein us ladki ke liye soft corner tha. Waqt kab kya
karvat badlega - ye to waqt khud hi batayega.

Sonal dekh leti hai ki hasti hui Ruby yakayak ek message aane ke baad
bahut serious ho gayi thi. Sonal ne bahut koshish kari par Ruby taalti rahi
aur fir Sonal ne bhi jor dena band kar diya.

Us din Sham ko jab Sunil college se lota to Principal ko mana ke aaya tha
Ruby ke admission ke liye ab bas Migration Certificate chahiye tha jisse
jaldi lene ke liye kisi na kisi ko Mumbai to jana hi tha.

To tai ye hota hai ki Sunil agle din Mumbai jayega.

______________________________

Update 47

Jindagi jeeni padti hai aur sab ne jeena shuru kar diya. Sunil jis tarha Ruby
ke liye bhagdodh kar raha tha us se poora parivaar prasan tha.

Khane ke baad sab apne apne kamre mein chale gaye. Sunil apne bistar pe
leta chat ko dekh raha tha – Sonal apne kamre mein aur Suman apne kamre
mein diwar pe lagi Sagar ki tasveer ko. Savita aur Ruby ek kamre mein the.
Aaj Savita Ruby se baat karna chahti thi is liye vo uske pass sone gayi.

Sunil ko aaj pehli baar kuch ajeeb sa mehsus hua tha – Aaj usne dhayan diya
ki Suman safed saari mein bina koi make up kiye rehne lagi hai. Uske
damakte hue chehre pe kitni udasi ke baadal cha gaye hain.

Vo has khelti Suman jo pure parivaar ko khushiyon ke mahol mein rakhti thi
aaj honi ne us pe grahan laga diya tha – ek tees uthi Sunil ke dil mein – par
vo kuch kar bhi to nahi sakta tha. Vo pehle wali Suman kahin kho gayi thi.
Sunil ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye apni is bebasi aur laachari pe.

Vahan Suman – Sagar se gila kar rahi thi – kyun chhod gaye mujhe akele –
kaise rahungi tumhare bina. Tumhari ek kamjori jiska faida Samar ne
uthaya – aaj jindagi ka rukh hi badal diya – bistar pe let vo khali jagah jahan
Sagar uske saath sota tha use kachotne lagi – haath ferte hue Sagar ke
hone ka ahsas pane ki koshish karne lagi.

Sonal chat ko ghoorti hui khud se baaten kar rahi thi - Papa to chale gaye
bas ab ek tu hi hai jaanu meri jindagi mein - mera saath kabhi na chhodna
varna mar jaaungi.

Savita Ruby ke saath bistar pe leti uske sar pe haath fer rahi thi.
Savita : Beti, jab bachche bade ho jaate hain to unke sabse achche dost
maa baap hi hote hain, meri parvarish mein kahan kami reh gayi thi jo tu
mujh pe hi bharosa na rakh saki.
Aaj apni saheli se Raman ka vo photo dekh Ruby tut chuki thi aur maa ke
pyaar bhar shabdon ne uske ruke hue bandh ko tod diya.
Vo Savita se chipak ke rone lagi.
Savita ne kuch der use rone diya – fir use chup karane lagi.
‘bas bas ab chup ho ja’
Kuch der shanty rahi.
‘bata ye sab kaise shuru hua – kya usne tere saath jabardasti ki thi ‘
Ruby ko sharam aa rahi thi apni maa se kuch bolte hue.
‘sharmane ki jarurat nahi hai beti –bata muhe sab kuch teri madad hi
karungi’
Ruby kuch pal apni maa ko dekhti rahi fir usne bolna shuru kiya –
‘aadhe se jayada kasur to maa – aapka aur papa ka hai’
Savita ke kaan khade ho gaye ---- hm hm hmara!!!!
‘haan maa – aap aur papa bahut careless the – aap logo ne ye bhi dhayan nahi
diya ki bachche us umra mein pahunch chuke hain jab na vo bade hue the
aur na hi bachche rahe the – aap dono kabhi bhi kuch bhi karne lagte the –
kai baar maine aap dono ko sex karte hue, kiss karte hue dekha aur kai baar
raman ne – par ek saath ham dono ne nahi – iska asar mujh pe bhi pada aur
raman pe bhi ---- par Raman ki girl friends thi vo apne aap ko satisfy kar
liya karta tha – mujhe bahar kisi ke saath kuch karne mein dar lagta tha –
main andar hi andar jalti rehti thi – meri sahelyan jab apne boy friends ki
harkaten bataya karti thi maje le le kar meri haalat aur bhi kharab ho jaya
karti thi.

Raman ka interest mujh mein kab aur kaise hua – ye nahi maalum par jab
usne mere karib aane ki koshish kari main darne lagi ki khud ko rok nahi
paaungi – ek din usne mujhe poora bharosa dilaya ki vo mujhe pyaar karta
hai – main us waqt pyaar kya hota hai nahi jaanti thi – par Raman ke bharose
pe uska saath dene lagi – pehli baar jab hamne sex kiya tab mujhe pata
chala kitna anand milta hai – uske baad maine use kabhi nahi roka – aur
dhire dhire main us se pyaar karne lagi bilkul aise jaise koi bivi apne pati ko
karti hai – par is baar jab aap Goa gaye hue the to Raman sex to mere saath
kar raha tha par uske khayalon mein Sonal di thi – uske munh se jab orgasm
ke time Sonal ka naam nikla mujhe aag lag gayi – mera bharosa uske upar se
tut gaya …… aur …aur…… main use door ho gayi – usne bahut baar maafi
mangi ….. par ab main dubara dhokha nahi khana chahti thi – maine door ho
kar ye dekhna chaha ki kya vo sach mein mujh se pyaar karta hai ya fir
mera istemal kar raha tha ---- vo apne test mein haar gaya’
Aur Ruby ki rulayi nikal padi.

Ruby ke shabd Savita ke kano mein lagataar bomb fod rahe the use kai baar
Samar ko mana kiya tha ki waqt dekha kare – bachche bade ho rahe hain –
par vo sunta hi nahi tha – bas shuru ho jaata tha.

Puberty aisi umra hoti hai jab maa baap ko bahut dhyaan rakhna padta hai
apni sexual activities ko le kar – jahan dhayan nahi rakha jaata – vahan
bachche jane kis kis raaste pe nikal padte hain – yahi Samar ke ghar hua –
uski sex drive bahut jayada thi – par vo ye bhool gaya tha ki bachchon ki
parvarish kaise ki jaati hai --- natija samne hai.

Savita ke andar hazaron sawal khade ho gaye - Ruby se aage is waqt kuch
baat karne ki usme himmat hi na rahi - Ruby ro rahi thi bilakh rahi thi - aur
Savita ke khud ke ansu nikal rahe the - uski is disha ki vahi to jimmedar thi
- na vo har waqt Samar ka saath deti - na ye hota.

__________________
Update 48

Agle din Sunil – Ruby se saare documents le ke chala gaya Mumbai – uska
migration certificate lene ke liye – pehle to principal ne mana kar diya –
lekin jab – Sunil ne Sagar aur – Suman ke bare mein bataya – to sharamsar
hoke maan gaya aur transfer certificate de diya –

agar Ruby use bolti to shayad ek baar vo Raman se milne ki koshish karta ---
par Ruby ne aisa kuch nahi bola aur Sunil ke dil mein Samar aur Raman ke
liye sirf aag hi thi vo undono se bilkul nahi milna chahta tha.

Uska ek purana dost Delhi se Mumbai migrate hua tha paarivarik karnon ki
vajah se – usne Sunil ko Principal ke office se bahar nikalta hua dekh liya.

Kyunki is kirdaar ki bhumika sirf yahin hai use ek Vikki ka naam de raha hun.

‘Suuuuuuunnnnnnillllllll’ vo bade jor se chillaya jab usne Sunil ko Principal ke

office se bahar nikalte hue dekha .

Jaise barson ke bichde milte hain vaise hi vo dono mile.

‘Suna yaar kaisa hai – koi patayi ya nahi – ya abhi tak haath se kaam chala
raha hai’- Vikki bola.

Sunil ka chehra ek dam sakt ho gaya – usne aaj tak muth nahi maari thi.

‘oh samjha Pitahmah ka dusra janam hai tu ----- laanat hai yaar – ladkiyaan
jaan deti hai tuj pe aur tu bas kitaben’

‘dad nahi rahe….’ Sunil ne topic badalne ki koshish kari kyunki Vikki Sagar se
mil chukka tha aur Sagar bhi Vikki ko pasand karta tha.

Fat se Sunil ke gallon pe ek chanta pada –

vikki aag babula ho gaya – Sagar ke antim darshan bhi na kar saka –

‘Kamine kutte – ek call --- 2 rupye ki ek call nahi kar sakta tha – Sir chale
gaye ---- kaisa dost hai tu – sale sms hi kar deta….’

Sunil ki ankhon mein ansu the aur Vikki ke bhi – ab Sunil use kya batata kya
hua aur kya haalat the .

Dono khamoshi se ansu bahate rahe.

Tabhi Vikki bola – ‘yaar tujhe to pata nahi hoga - tere cousin Raman ko kisi
ne buri tarha se mara hai aur uske dad – yeah tere mosa lapata hain ‘

Sunil ka koi interest nahi tha ye janne mein ki Raman ke saath kya ho raha
hai aur Samar ke saath kya

Usne baat badalne ki koshish kari – yaar meri sham ki flight hai aur ye
papers jama karne bahut jaruri hain – fir aata hun raat ko check karne kya
hua.

Itna bevkuf to Vikki bhi nahi tha ke ye na samjhe ke dono cousins ke beech
nahi banti – varna agar aapas mein pyaar hota to Sunil sab kuch chhod
Raman ke pass jata.

Vikki seedha matlab pe aata hua bola – yaar teri madad chahiye –
‘kya ? main yahan kya kar sakta hun ?’

Raman Sir ne training department ki extra duty le li hai jab ki vo MD bhi

kar rahe hain ( no relation with facts – just a fiction) (asal mein ye Vikki ki
chal thi - Vajah uske liye Sagar tha -- vo to bas do bichde hue ko ek baar
milana chahta tha ---asliyat use kahan maalum thi)

‘Yaar ek baar hospital chal aur mujhe introduce karva de – number ban
jayenge bhai’

Raman samne hoga to vo kya kar baithega ye soch Sunil ki haalat kharab
hone lagi – par ek time Vikki ne Sunil ki bahut badi madad kari thi --- Sunil
na nahi kar paya aur Vikki ke saath chala gaya ---

Hospital pahuch ke dekha ke Raman ki haalat bahut kharab hai – ek laawaris

ki tarha --- Raman sach bol nahi sakta tha ke baap ne hi maara hai – isliye
sab bardasht kar raha tha – jo bhi uske saath ho raha tha—

jaise hi Raman ne Sunil ko dekha uski murjhayi ankhon mein chamak aa gayi
ek jariya mil gaya tha use Ruby tak pahunchne ka…. Lekin Sunil ki pathrili
ankhon se dar bhi gaya tha.
______________________________

Update 49

Jab insan ke pass sab kuch hota hai, vo galtiyon pe galtiyaan karta chala
jaata hai. Aaj hospital mein ek lawaaris ki tarha pade hue – jiske pass uska
koi apna nahi tha – samne khade Sunil ki jahar bhujhi ankhon ko dekh –
Raman ko ahsas hone laga – rishte kya hote hain – un rishton ko kaise
nibhaya jaata hai – Ruby ki hi umra ka – uska chota – bhai – kaise
jimmedariyan utha raha tha – aur khud usne kya kiya – ye ahsas mot se kam
nahi tha – Raman ke liye …. Seekha ---- par bahut der baad seekha---- aage
kya hoga – kon sa – raasta use chunna hai – ye un ankhon ki chakachond---
ke aage vo soch nahi pa raha tha --- bas ek ahsas baaki reh gaya tha --- dil
se Ruby ka saath dene ka…… vo bada tha… aaj mehsus kar raha tha ….
Sachche dil se …. Usne kya gunah kiya tha….choti behn ko pyaar ke sapne
dikhaye…. Aur un sapno mein khud hi aag laga di …. Ye gunah aisa tha… jiski
saja mot bhi kam thi …. Ek aisi mot…jo dusron ko sabak de….
Raman ki ankhen kuch keh rahi thi --- un ankhon mein gunah ka ahsas tha ---
ek aisa ahsas jise khud Sunil pehli baar dekh raha tha --- abhi Sunil ne
jindagi ke rang dekhe hi kahan the ---- vo to bas --- Sagar ki chanv – mein
panapta raha --- aaj duniya use vo rang dikha rahi thi – jinse vo anjaan tha -
-- ek bhai uske samne --- apne aap se ladta hua dikh raha tha --- ek bhai
jisne apni hi behn ka dil toda tha --- aaj us gunah ke bhoj tale daba
hua…..apni dubti ankhon se … maafi mangta hua dikh raha tha…. Koi aur pal
hota to shayad Sunil uske munh pe thuk ke chala jaata…..lekin Sagar ne use
kuch aur hi seekhaya tha….use us tuti hui behn ki ass fir se banti hui najar
aa rahi thi …. Halanki ye use pasand nahi tha… par usne Ruby ki ankhon mein
base dard ko dekha tha… use bina kuch kahe samjha tha…. Puberty --- the
zone of errors…. Ye use Sagar ne samjhaya tha….isiliye to vo Sonal ka pyaar
Kabul nahi kar pa raha tha --- isiliye to Suman use seduce nahi kar paayi thi
(jab vo Samar ke nashe mein thi--- jab vo Samar ko sahi samajhti thi)

Tum dil ki dhadkan mein rehte ho, tum rehte ho

Tum dil ki dhadkan mein rehte ho, rehte ho -
Meri in saanson se kehte ho, kehte ho
Baahon mein aajao, sapnon mein khojaao
Tum dil ki dhadkan mein rehte ho, rehte ho

Hmm hmm hmm..

Deewano sa haal hua, humko unse pyaar hua
Deewano sa haal hua, humko to unse pyaar hua
Dheere se voh paas aaye, chupke se izhaar hua
Ab naa kisise darna hai, sang jeena marna hai
Baahon mein aajao, sapnon mein khojaao
Tum dil ki dhadkan mein rehte ho, rehte ho

Ye ahsas Raman ko Ruby ko khone ke baad hua...... aur ab us ahsas ke tale

uski jaan nikal rahi thi.

Uski ankhen Sunil se bhi maafi mang rahi thi.

Sunil ne Vikki ko akela chhodne ko kaha.

'Kuch kehna hai ....' Sunil bas itna hi bola.

ek thadi sans bharte hue Raman bas itna bola ' use kehna meri ek galti maaf
kar de'

'Bahut pyaar karte ho Ruby se?????'

'jaan se jayada.....'

'Kya karoge uske liye' Sunil khud nahi jaanta tha vo kya bol raha hai - uska
kya matlab hai - is waqt bas us behn ki ankhon mein base dard ko door karna
chahta tha'

'Jo tum kaho'

'jab tak uski degree poori nahi ho jaati --- tum usse door raho ge ---- us ke
baad --- us ke baad agar uske dil mein tumhare liye kuch bhi hua..... to main
khud use le ke tumhare pass aaunga' Sunil ye kaise bol gaya ---- kaise usne
Incest kabool kar liya....... ye shayad vo baad mein sochega.... par abhi uske
dimag mein Ruby aur uska dard tha.

Raman ko yun laga use fir se jindagi mil gayi..... vo bilakh bilakh ke rone laga.

Sunil jo ab tak us se door khada tha.... uske pass ja ke baith gaya.

'Kyun kiya tha aisa....... koi aur ladki nahi mili thi ....... main itna bada nahi....
ye sab samajh sakun...... par maine uski ankhon mein dard dekha hai.... ek
aisa dard.... jise dekh main so nahi pata hun....... main nahi jaanta.....tumne
kya galti kari.... lekin jo bhi kiya... uski saja mot se kam nahi honi chahiye....
par tum mar gaye .... to vo bhi mar jayegi... vo roj pal pal mar rahi hai.....'

Raman use koi jawab nahi de paya.

'ham sab sochte the - tumne uska shosan kiya....uski haalat hi aisi bana di
thi tumne'

ye sun Raman ki jaan nikal gayi..... ek galti...ek galti... aur ye anjaam .... sivaye
ansu bahane ke ....ab aur kar bhi kya sakta tha.

'ek baat yaad rakhna --- 3 saal tak ... agar uske paas jane ki koshish kari ---
kisi bhi tarha se---- to jaan se maar dunga' ------- ye avaj ek chote bhai ki
nahi ho sakti thi - itna sard pana tha usme --- ki Raman ko bafili suyian apne
pure jism aur dil-o-dimag mein khubti hui mehsus hui ........ek khof sama gaya
...uske andar ......shayad ......Sunil....Sagar ban gaya tha......jimmedariyon ka
putla.

Sunil bahar nikal gaya aur Vikki ko Raman ki poori dekhbal karne ko bol
diya.... thodi der mein Raman ko ek room mein shift kar diya gaya ----jahan
har sahulkiyat thi--- aur achche ---se achcha doctor uska ilaz karta.

Sunil ghar ke liye nikal pada aur sara raasta - ye sochta raha --- usne thik
kiya ---ya galat.

Sham ko Sunil ghar pahuncha to samne Suman khadi thi - jindagi se haar
mani hui ---ankhon mein udasi bhari hui..... ek aas ke saath Sunil ko dekhti
hui....... kya kehna chahti thi vo ankhen..... ye Sunil samajh nahi pa raha
tha..... bas use ye mehsus ho raha tha ... ki Sagar ke jaane ke baad uski maa
bahut hi dukhi hai..... iska koi ilaz uske pass kahan tha.

Sunil ne Ruby ko bas itna bataya ....... ki uska migration ho gaya hai .... Raman
se hui mulakaat vo chupa gaya...... shayad ye 3 saal Ruby ke liye bhi ek
imtihaan the.... kya vo waqye mein Raman se pyaar karti thi ya ye sirf ek
vasnatmak sambandh tha...... Sunil ko ye nahi maalum tha... ki Ruby ke pass ...
jo aakhri photo Raman ki aayi thi vo kya thi aur uska kya asar pada tha
uspe.... aur us photo mein kitni sachchayi thi.

Kya kabhi dono is baare mein baat karenge.... agar karenge to kab....pata
nahi....
______________________________

Update 50

6 mahine beet gaye --- yaaden dhundli padne lagi --- Jindagi raftaar
pakadne lagi – dard apna roop badalne laga

3 mahine baad hi Sunil aur Ruby ko college ke rules ke hisab se hostel mein
jana pada – dono har hafte weekend pe aaya karte the.
Suman ne khud ko hospital mein busy kar liya aur Savita ko bhi saath laga
liya,
Sonal ji jaan se MD ki tayari mein jut gayi aur saath hi saath hospital mein
training leti rahi.
Waqt teji se gujar raha tha aise hi ek weekend ko Jab Sunil aur Ruby ghar
pahunche ---- Sonal uske saath aise chipki jaise kisi bhoot se peecha chuda
ke aa rahi ho.

Sunil ne uske maathe ka chumban liya aur jab use apne se hataya aur uski
ankhon mein dekha to hil ke reh gaya – vo ankhen keh rahi thi – main intezar
kar rahi hun – ek dard tha un ankhon mein – ek aas thi un ankhon mein – ek
bebasi thi un ankhon mein.

Sunil jayada der tak un ankhon ko dekh na saka aur ghabra ke apne room
mein bhag gaya aur diwar se sat ke hanfne laga.

‘Dad ye kya ho raha hai --- ise rok lo please –‘ Vo Sagar ko aavaz laga raha
tha Sonal ko samjhane ke liye – par Sagar hota to uski koi madad karta – jo
dard usne Sonal ki ankhon mein dekha tha – vo use buri tarha se hila gaya
tha.

Sagar ke jaane ke baad Sunil sabhi jimmedariyan utha raha tha bakhubi –
par vo akela pad gaya tha – uski jindagi se roshni ja chuki thi – ek machine
ban ke reh gaya tha. Pue parivaar ka dard bantta tha vo – har mushkil ka
samna karta tha vo – par apna dard apna akelapan jo Sagar ke jaane ke baad
use mila – vo uske seene mein dab ke reh gaya. Hostel mein bhi kabhi kabhi
raaton ko khub rota tha. Par kabhi bhi usne apne dard ka ahsas ghar mein
kisi ko bhi nahi hone diya.

Sham ko jab Suman aur Savita hospital se ghar pahunchi ---- to saaf saaf
dikh raha tha – dono apne aap se lad rahi thi – Savita pe to Sunil ne khas
najar nahi daali par Suman – jab uske gale mili – to ---to…. Suman bina bole
us se kuch kehne ki koshish kar rahi thi---- ye koshish fir Sunil ko dard ke
sagar mein le gayi – vo sagar jo Sagar hi uske liye chhod gaya tha – jisse vo
door bhag raha tha.

Raat ko sab ek saath mil ke khana kha rahe the – Saturday ki raat – special
hua karti thi – kyunki Sunil ghar pe hota tha. Ruby ne khud ko nayi jindagi
mein dhal liya tha.

Khana khatam hone ke baad sab ek saath baithe the ----- Ruby jiska
chulbulapan lot aaya tha - Sonal ke piche pad gayi -
'Didi bahut din ho gayi aapki madur aavaj sune hue --- please aaj to kuch ga
ke suna do - please didi please'

Sonal udasi bhari najron se use dekhne lagi par kuch boli nahi.

Suman yahi samajhti thi - ke Sagar ke jaane ke baad hi udas rehne lagi hai -
-- usne bhi badava diya --- Suna de beti aaj kuch.

Shayad apne dil ki baat Sunil tak pahunchane ka use ye moka mil gaya-- usne
ye gana gaya

wadiya mera daman raste meri bahe

jao mere siva tum kaha jaoge
wadiya mera daman raste meri bahe
jao mere siva tum kaha jaoge
wadiya mera daman raste meri bahe
jao mere siva tum kaha jaoge
wadiya mera daman

jab hansegi kali rang wali koi

jab hansegi kali rang wali koi
aur jhuk jayegi tumpe dali koi
sar jhukaye huye tum mujhe paoge
wadiya mera daman raste meri bahe
jao mere siva tum kaha jaoge
wadiya mera daman

chal rahe ho jaha is nazar se pare

chal rahe ho jaha is nazar se pare
wo dagar to gujar hai dil se mere
dagmagate huye tum yahi aaoge
wadiya mera daman raste meri bahe
jao mere siva tum kaha jaoge
wadiya mera daman raste meri bahe
jao mere siva tum kaha jaoge
wadiya mera daman

Jab gana khatam hua uski ankhon mein ansu the aur vo gate hue bhi bas
Sunil ko dekh rahi thi - jo najren jhukaye baitha tha.

'wah didi wah maja aa gaya - kya surili aavaj hai aapki' Ruby boli.

Jise kuch bolna chaha tha vo to pathar ki tarha baitha raha - Sonal se saha
nahi gaya aur apne kamre mein bhag gayi. Bistar pe leti bistar pe mukke
barsati foot foot ke rone lagi.

Savita - are kya hua Sonal ko --- Sunil tu kuch suna dekh kaise dhodi hui
chali aayegi.

Sunil ne najren upar uthayi to Suman ki ankhon mein aagrah dekha

.......Shayad Suman taras rahi thi - Sunil ke bolon ke liye - pehle bahut gata
tha.

Mujhko is raat ki tanhai me aavaaz na do

Aavaaz na do, aavaaz na do
Jiski aavaaz rula de mujhe vo saaz na do
Vo saaz na do aavaaz na do

Roshni ho na saki dil bhi jalaya maine

Tumko bhula bhi nahi laakh bhulaayaa maine
Main paresha hun mujhe aur paresha na karo
Aavaaz na do

Iske aage Sunil ga na saka.... uski aavaj rundh gayi.... Suman lapak ke uske
pass pahunchi aur apne seene se laga liya.
Shayad Sunil - Sonal ko ye kehna chahta tha - ki vo us se bahut pyaar karta
hai par apni Maryada nahi tod sakta. Ye tadap shayad ab dono taraf ho
chuki thi - Bas Sunil tha jo khud ko Maryada ki diwaron mein qaid kar ke
rakha hua tha. Uski Parvarish use aage nahi badne de rahi thi.

Sunil bhi apne kamre mein chala gaya --- aur baaki log bhi sone chale gaye.

Suman ne khali bistar ko dekha aur ek thandi saans bhar ke let gayi aur
sone ki koshish karne lagi - Har Saturday - jab bhi Sunil aata - Suman ki
ankhon se neend gayab ho jaati - vo kuch kehna chahti thi - par keh nahi
paati thi. Maryada --- Maryada... Maryada - uski juban ko taala lag jaata tha
- ankhon se kuch kehne ki koshish karti - par jise kehna chahti thi - vo
sunne ko tayaar kahan tha.

Sagar ke vo sms - Replace Me ---- ab baar baar Suman ko tadpane laga tha.
______________________________

Update 51

‘Sunil------Sunil…..Sunil’ bahut door se koi dard bhar aavaj mein use pukar
raha tha.
‘Dad…. Dad……. Kahan ho dad’

‘mera aakhri hukum nahi mana tune……kyun?’

Bahut dard tha is aavaj mein jaise Sagar ro ke bol raha tha.

‘main…. Main kaise…. Vo maa hai meri…..ye ye kya keh rahe ho dad----- ye
kaisa hukum de rahe ho’

‘dekh meri Sumi ko ….. kya haal ho gaya hai uska…. Dekh use…. Kya tu use
pyaar nahi karta…. Kya tu use khush nahi dekhna chahta…..’

‘dad mat lo ye imtihaan….. mar jaaunga main…’

‘kuch nahi hoga tujhe….. pyaar se koi marta nahi – pyaar se jeevan milta
hai….. tujhe meri Sumi ko naya jeevan dena hoga ---- dena hoga….dena
hoga…. Ye mera hukum hai tujhe mere pyaar ko naya jeevan dena hoga’

‘daaaaaaaadddddddd’

Hun ……. Sunil ki neend khul jaati hai ----- ye ye kaisa sapna tha.

‘dad!!!!!!’ Sunil ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye.

Nashte ki table pe Sunil ki najren Suman se takrayi --- vo najren kuch keh
rahi thi ….. vo udasi kuch keh rahi thi….. Sunil un najron ki tab na le saka aur
sar jhuka liya.
Suman ke honthon pe fiki hasi aa gayi.

Waqt aur gujra ab Sunil ko ye sapna baar baar aane laga ---- beech mein
khud se ladte hue vo do hafte ghar nahi gaya --- kaam ke load ka bahana kar
diya.

Mahina gujar gaya aur fir week end aa gaya...... aur is weekend ko........

Sonal ek conference ke liye bahar gayi hui thi - use hospital ki admin ne
nominate kiya tha uske kaam ko dekh kar.

Savita aur Ruby do din ke liye bahar chale gaye - shayad jindagi ki nirasta
ko kuch kam karne. Suman ghar reh kar badi besabri se Sunil ka intezar kar
rahi thi.

Vo jitna Sagar ko bhulane ki koshish karti utna hi vo uske kareeb hota ja

raha tha roij raat use tadpata tha - Sagar ab Sunil ka roop le chuka tha.
Sunil ke haav bhav, uski chal, uska baat karne ka tarika - sari jimmedari
uthane ka sabab - sab ek dam Sagar ki tarha tha.

Sunil jab ghar aaya to koi nahi tha bas Suman thi jo uska intezar kar rahi
thi. Ek fiki musjkan ke saath usne Sunil ko gale lagaya - aaj us gale lagne ka
andaz kuch aur tha. Sunil ne bhi apni maa ko apni banhon mein bandh liya.
Lekin uske chere pe koi bhav nahi the. Bas itni khusi thi ki vo apni maa ke
haathon se bana swadik bhojan aaj karne wala tha -- jiske liye vo poora
hafta tarasta tha.

Khana khane ke baad dono TV dekhne baith gaye. Suman Sunil ke kandhe pe
sar rakh uske saath baith gayi.

ahhhhhhhhh tadapti hui ruh ko kitna sakun mila. Uski ankhen band ho gayi.

TV mein ye gana aa raha tha.

Dil Ne Yeh Kaha Hai Dil Se

Mohabbat Hogayi Hai Tumse
Dil Ne Yeh Kaha Hai Dil Se
Mohabbat Hogayi Hai Tumse
Meri Jaan Mere Dilbar,
Mera Aitbaar Karlo
Jitna Beqaraar Hoon Main,
Khudko Beqaraar Karlo
Meri Dhadkano Ko Samjho,
Tum Bhi Mujhse Pyaar Karlo
Dil Ne Yeh Kaha Hai Dil Se

Ye gana bhi shayad aaj moka dhud ke baj raha tha - Suman ke dil ka haal
bata raha tha.

Bahut dhire se Suman boli ' Mera dost mujhe bhool gaya' bahut dard tha is
aawaj mein

Sunil ne Suman ki taraf dekha. Dono hi ek dusre se kuch keh rahe the. Aaj
Sunil tut raha tha - Vo Suman ka dard bardasht nahi kar pa raha tha. Khud
ko gunahgaar samajhne laga tha - uske hote hue Suman dard mein tadap
rahi thi.

Sunil ne Suman ke chehre ko apne haathon mein le liya. Dono ki najren bas
ek tak ek dusre se bhidi hui thi.

Suman ke honth tharthara rahe the .

Ek bijli si kondhi aur..... aur dono ke honth aapas mein jud gaye.

Shayad aaj Suman ko uska Sagar vapas mil gaya tha.....ya ...ya ab bhi
Maryada ki diwar ka kuch hissa reh gaya tha --- jo tutna chahta tha......par
tut nahi pa raha tha.

labon ka ek joda sawal kar raha tha aur dusra jawab dene ki koshish kar
raha tha.

Dono ki ankhen band ho chuki thi - ye lamha ---- rishte badal raha tha ----
ya lamha ek yaadgar banne wala tha.
______________________________

Update 52
Thar thar kanpte hue Suman ke lab – kab se intezar kar rahe the – aaj
mahino baad use Uska Sagar mil gaya tha Sunil ke roop mein- band ankhon
se jaise Sagar ko muskurate hue dekh rahi thi – jo keh raha tha – main hun
na – ufff – itni mohabbat – ankhon mein ansu jama hone lage – lekin vo
tapakna nahi chahte the.

Sunil ke lab aage to bad gaye the par ab bhi unmein ek dar tha – vo dar tha
apni seema ke atikraman ka – vo dar tha – maryada ki us diwar ka jo tutna
chah ke bhi tutna nahi chahti thi.

Vo sex lesson jo adhure reh gaye the shayad ab waqt aa gaya tha unhen
dhire dhire poora karne ke liye. Lekin kya waqya mein Sex Lessons ki
jarurat reh gayi – ab to prem ke ankur ne footna tha jo honthon ke jariye
dilon mein ankurit hone ka nirnay le chukka tha.

Sunil ke darte hue lab Suman ke tharthare labon ki laali ko churane lage –
vo laali jo kudrat ne khud Suman ke honthon mein basa rakhi thi.

Suman ke dono haath Sunil ke sar pe jaa uske baalon se khelne laga – beech
beech mein thoda sa dabav daal dete – jaise sanket de rahe hon – in
honthon ka poora ras choos lo – ye tumhare liye hi hain – bhool jaao sab
kuch – utar jaao prem ki us nadi mein jo bal kahti hui tumhen sarabor karne
ko aatur hain.

Suman ne apni juban se Sunil ke honthon ko tadpana shuru kar diya – jaise
keh rahi ho aane do mujhe apne andar – bahut mahino se ras jama kar rakha
hai tumhen pilane ko aur Sunil ke darte hue honth khul gaye – sama gayi
Suman ki juban Sunil ke munh ke andar aur uski juban se bolne lagi daro mat
ab to hame saath saath rehna hai aur dono ki jubane ek dusre se chonch
ladane lagi jaise hanso ka joda madur prem milan mein khote hue apne
chonch ladane lagta hai.

Sunil ke sar se sarakte hue Suman ke haath uski garden ko sehlate hue uski
peeth ko sehlane lage – aur Sunil ne Suman ka nichla honth choosna shuru
kar diya jaise dhire dhire usme se shahad choos raha ho.

Darte darte Sunil ke hoonth choosne ki shiddat badti chali gayi aur Suman
ke jism mein vo tarange uthne lagi jo kabhi Sagar uthaya karta tha.
Ahhhhhhhh ummmmmm

Choti choti siskiyaan Suman ke labon se nikalti aur Sunil ke andar samane
lagi.

Ye siskiyaan dono mein janun paida karne lagi aur dono pagalon ki tarha ek
dusre mein kho gaye – lab the ki ek dusre ko chodne ka naam hi nahi le rahe
the aur saanse thi ki thamne ka naam nahi le rahi thi.

Kitni der tak dono ke honth ek dusre ko chhodne ko raazi na hue.

Jab saans lena dubhar ho gaya majburan alag hona pada aur uffanti hui
sanso ko sambhalne ke liye Suman apna chehra Sunil ki chahti se ragadne
lagi –

‘ufffffffff ye ye maine kya kar dala – Sunil kanp utha’

Uske jism mein failte hue tanav ko Suman ne mehsus kar liya aur uske
chehre ko haathon mein thamte hue uski ankhon mein jhankte hue ----
tumne kuch galat nahi kiya ----- kehte hue apne honth fir Sunil ke honthon
se jod diye.

Dono ke honth jude hue the – dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein jhank rahe the –
Sunil ka dagmagata hua aatamvishwas lot raha tha – aur usne Suman ko apni
banhon ke ghere mein jakad liya .

ahhhhhhh Anand ki lehar ne Suman ko pulkit kar diya.

Jab prem ka ankur footne lagta hai to shabdon ki jarurat nahi padti.
Nishabd – ek nayi basha ka janam ho jaata hai – har ang ek dusre ke ang se
apni hi bhasha mein baat karne lagta – jo ek ahsas ko janam deta hai – ek
aisa ahsas jo atulniye hota hai.

Is samay vahi ho raha tha Suman aur Sunil ki ankhen aapas mein baat kar
rahi thi – honth aapas mein juban to jaise ek dusre ko chodna hi nahi chahti
thi – aur ek dusre ke jism ko sehlate hue haath un tarangon ko janam de
rahe the jisse dono anjan the par jo apne andar anand ko samete hue dono
ki ruh ko sakun pahuncha rahe the.
______________________________
Update 53

Suman ne to khab mein bhi nahi socha tha ke Sunil keval kiss mein hi use
itna anand dega jab ki vo dar raha tha abhi itna khula nahi tha. Ye anand to
use Sagar aur Samar ke saath bhi nahi mila tha – kya tha karan is baat ka --
-- kya ye sirf isliye hua kyunki vo maa aur beta hain --- ya iski koi aur vajah
thi –

Maa bête ke beech ye sambandh samaj ke anusaar varjit hain – to kya us

laxman rekha ko paar karna itna anandmay hota hai – ya iska karan ye tha ki
Sunil ab poori tarha Sagar ban chukka hai – jaise Sagar ki aatma ne naya
roop dharan kar liya ho aur vo Sunil ke andar sama gaya ho .

Anand ki lehren jo Suman ke jism mein uth rahi thi unka janam Sunil ke
honthon se ho raha tha – jism mein ek nayi urja ka sanchar ho raha tha –
Suman ko yun lag raha tha jaise vo ab tak kali thi aur aaj hi ye anand ki
lehren use ek sundar mahakte hue phool mein parivartit kar rahi hun.

Sunil ke smooch mein ab garmi samati ja rahi thi – jiska asar dono ke jism
ke tapmaan ko bada raha tha.

Suman ne apni band ankhen kholi aur Sunil ki ankhon mein jhanka – dard ke
saye baar baar uth rahe the – jism to bekabu ho raha tha par dimang – use
baar baar tang kar raha tha – maryada ki diwar jo tut chuki thi ab bhi uski
neenv baaki thi.

Suman ne khud ko us se alag kar liya, ab Suman ka chehra damak raha tha
itna ki andhere mein bhi ujala ho jaata – mat kar pareshan khud ko – koi
jaldi nahi hai – aaj mujhe mera Sagar vapas mil chukka hai.

‘Mom main…main..’

‘bas ab kuch mat soch relax kar aur mujhe in sunehre palon ko sametne de.’
Suman ne Sunil ki godh mein sar rakh liya --- use Sunil ke akde hue lund ka
ubhar mehsus hua – honthon pe muskaan aa gayi – dil ki bechaini door ho
gayi.

Thodi der vo aise hi uski godh mein leti rahi aur fir achchanak uth ke boli –
‘yaar aaj to celebration day hai – lets cheers – main wine le ke aati hun’

Sunil samajh gaya ki Suman – uski rahi sahi sharam aur maryada ko aaj jad
se mita degi -

Sunil ankhen band kar sofe pe adhleta ho gaya

'Thanks son, don't feel shy ' Sagar ka muskurata chehra uski ankhon mein
sama gaya.

'dad'

'dekh aaj Sumi kitni khush hai - kaise damakne laga hai uska chehra - meri
ye amanat ab tere hawale - khub pyaar karna ise --- ab muhje mukti mil
jayegi....'

'dad......'

Sagar ka muskurata chehra dhire dhire shunya mein vileen hone laga.

Thodi der mein Suman bilkul kisi alhad jawan 20-22 saal ki ladki ki tarha
chahakti hui aayi - usne vahi lingerie pehni hui thi jo usne Khajuraho mein
pehni thi.
Bikul damakta hua shola lag rahi thi jo aaj aisi aag lagane wali thi ki Sunil ki
bach kuchi sharm swaha honi hi thi.

'hey handsome - kaisi lag rahi hun main'

Sunil ne ankhen khol use dekha to yun laga ki ankhen hi jal jayengi - vo to
bas dekhta hi raha.

'are bol na kaisi lag rahi hun main'

'b...b...beautiful.....' kanpta hua Sunil bola.

haha haha vo khilkhila ke has padi ---- fir jhuk ke Sunil ke kaan mein
boli......'kyun sexy bolne mein sharm aa rahi hai...... grow up janu ' aur usne
Sunil ke honthon pe apni juban fer daali.
ahhhhhhh Sunil sisak utha ---- use yun laga jaise use satven aasman ki
unchiyon ka ahsas ho gaya ho.

Is waqt Suman bilkul aise tayaar ho ke aayi thi jaisi us din hui thi - jaise
abhi abhi beauty parlour se ho ke aayi ho.

Suman uske saath chipak ke baith gayi ---- fir wine ki bottle khol do peg
banaye - apni nashili ankhon se Sunil ko dekhte hue - ek glass uski taraf
badaya jise Sunil ne tham liya aur glass pakdte hue jab Suman ki komal
ungliyon se uski ungliyon ka sparsh hua - to yun laga jaise kuch ungliyon se
nikal uske jism mein sama gaya ho - Sunil sihar utha.

Suman glass ko lick karne lagi - aur jis tarike se lick kar rahi thi - Sunil ki
jaan nikli ja rahi thi.

'cheers darling' apna glass aage karte hue Suman boli.

Sunil ne bhi glass aage karte hue takraya aur 'Cheers' kiya.

'aaj main bahut khush hun - kehte hue Suman ne ek ghunt bhara aur Sunil
to bottoms up kar gaya.

'wow my man has definitly grown up - let me follow him' aur Suman ne bhi
glass khali kar diya --- fir Suman ne uth ke ek bahut hi soft music laga diya
aur jaanleva thirkan ke saath chalti aur lehrati hui Sunil ko haath bada ke
boli ' may I have the pleasure to dance with the young man'

ek ke baad ke prahaar ho raha tha Sunil pe.

Vo bhi uth khada hua aur dono dance karne lage - bilkul dhime dhime sanso
se sanse takra rahi thi - jism aapas mein ragad kha rahe the aur bhavnaon
mein uffan aane laga tha.

Sunil ne khud ab apne lab Suman ke labon se sata diye......ahhhhhhhh

______________________________

Update 54
Suman ke sanso ki mahak Sunil ko madhosh kar rahi thi.

Sunil ne apne honth alag kiye.

'mom'

'na ab mom nahi - sirf Sumi'

'm m main kkkkk'

'ab tum mera pyaar ho aur main tumhara ---- jab tum Sagar ki jagah le
chuke ho - to vaise hi bulaoge - jaise Sagar mujhe bulata tha ' Suman Sunil
ki ankhon mein dekhte hue boli.

'kiss me !!!!'

' ufffffff main kaise baaki log kya sochenge'

'buddhu - akele mein to bula hi sakte ho abhi --- jab tak koi permanent ilaj
nahi nikalta - ab mera mood off mat karo - mujhe is khushi ko enjoy karne
do ---- aaj yun lag raha hai jaise tum mujhe badalon mein uda rahe ho' aur
Suman ne apne honth aage bada diye.

'hmmm chalo aaj apni bulbul ko sach mein badalon ki sair karwata hun'

'oe hoe - janu - love your confidence'

Sunil ab aise smooch karta hai ki Suman thirakna bhool jaati hai aur aur
apne jism ko Sunil ke jism mein ghusane ki koshish karne lagti hai.

Uske jism ka roya roya prem jawala mein jalne lag gaya ---- chut mein geela
pan badne lag gaya - sanso ki mahak kamuk hone lagi.

Sunil uske honth aise choos raha tha jaise janmo ke bhukhe ko aaj pehli
baar kuch pine ko mila ho aur Suman ko yun lag raha tha jaise Sunil aaj uske
honthon ka ras chooste hue kha hi jayega --- ye dard ---- bahut samay baad
use naseeb ho raha tha ----- ek nasha tha is dard mein ...... ye dard Suman
ke jism mein kamuk agni ko teevrata se prajvalit karne laga.
Suman ki bahon ka ghera Sunil ke ird gird sakht hone laga - jaise uske jism
ko khol uske andar sama jaana chahti ho.

Khidki se aati chand ki kirne mahol ko aur bhi kamuk bana rahi thi.

Sunil ne jab Suman ki jeeb ko shiddat ke saath choosna shuru kiya to

Suman ke naakhun Sunil ki peeth mein gadne lage --- Abhi tak Sunil ne uske
urozon ko haath nahi lagaya tha jo intezar kar rahe the ek mard ke haathon
ka ahsas paane ke liye .

Suman khud apne uroz uski chati mein dabane lagi aur sisakne lagi ---- uski
ankhen nashe ke maare band ho gayi - jism dheela padne laga - us se ab
khada rehna katyi bhi mumkin nahi tha ----- vo girne ko hui to Sunil ne use
bahon mein jakad liya aur vahin sofe pe use le ke baith gaya ----- ab Suman
Sunil ki god mein thi aur tej tej saans le rahi thi.

'thik to ho' Sunil pooch baitha

'hanfti hui Suman boli ' jaalim tune to swarg ki sair karva di - kab se tadap
rahi --- aaj meri ruh ko uska mohsin mil gaya --- mmmmmmm kaise byan
karun jo lazzat --- jo anand --- jo sakun aaj mila hai .... mere soe hue ahsas
jaag gaye---- mera jism ka roya roya karzdaar ho gaya----- ummmm Love
you ---- love you--- love you' Aur Suman pagalon ki tarha Sunil ke chehre ko
chumbano se bharne lagi.

Ab Sunil khul chuka tha Maryada ki bediyon se aajad ho chuka tha vo ab

poora ka poora Suman ka Sagar ban chuka tha..... use itna aata to nahi tha
par apni taraf se poori koshish kar raha tha ke Suman ko aaj aisa anand mile
uski ruh ko aisa sakun mile - jo aaj tak na mila ho.

Sunil ka dil to nahi kar raha tha Suman ko godh se hatane ka -- par ab use
drink ki talab hone lagi --- Usne Suman ko side karne ki koshish kari to
Suman uska irada samajh gayi.

'Jab saqi godh mein baithi ho to takleef kyun kar rahe ho jaanu' Ye kehte
hue Suman ne wine ki bottle utha ek ghunt bhara aur Sunil ke honthon se
honth jod uske munh mein wine udel di - Sunil ne bhi vo ghunt gale ke niche
nahi utara --- use fir se Suman ke munh mein daal diya.
Ye wine ka ghunt dono ke munh mein idhar se udhar hone laga aur chand
katre gale tak jaane lage --- pyass badti ja rahi thi lekin pine ko koi bhi
tayaar nahi tha --- ankhon mein laal dore tairne lage the--- dhire dhire ye
wine ka ghunt khatam ho gaya to dono ek dusre ki juban pe tut pade aur
badi lagan se ek dusre ko choosne lage - juban ki apni mithas upar se wine ki
khatas - kya cocktail thi--- nasha aur badne laga----- ab to had ho gayi thi
Sunil ke sayam ki ---- Suman ne to kabhi socha hi na tha ki jawan khun bhi
itna sayam rakh sakta hai - ab tak to use rond diya hota agar Sagar khud
bhi hota to........ Suman ke bardasht ki seema khatam ho chuki thi - lekin
Sunil tha ki honthon tak hi ruka hua tha . Suman ki ankhon ne sandesh dena
shuru kar diya par Sunil usko samajhte hue bhi na samjhne ka dhong karte
hue fir se Suman ke honthon pe tut pada ....

Aaj lagta tha Suman ki khair nahi .... itni masumiyat aur itna nasha to Sagar
ke pyaar mein bhi nahi tha.

Ab Sunil ne Suman se wine ki bottle le li gat gat do ghunt pi gaya aur fir ek
ghunt apne munh mein rakh vahi khel fir se shuru kar diya. Agg badti ja rahi
thi --- Suman ki chut pighalne lagi thi aur jaise hi Sunil ne himmat karte hue
Suman ke uroz pe haath rakha Suman ki bas ho gayi - vo hanfti hui lagbhag
cheekhti hui Sunil se chipak gayi - Uski chut ne nadiyon ke bandh khol diye
the - jism akad ke kanpne laga tha aur Suman ek jonk ki tarha Sunil se
chipak gayi - aur apne atulniya orgasam ka sukh bhogne lagi ----- aisa to
kabhi nahi hua tha uske saath jo aaj ho raha tha.
______________________________

Update 55

Machalti hui fizaon se Suman jab vapas loti to uska jism dheela pad chuka
tha. Ek khushi thi uske chehre pe --- ek adhbut ahsas ko usne aaj anubhav
kiya tha --- adhron pe muskan ne apna dera daal liya tha.

Man tha ki bas ab udte hi rehna chahta tha.

Aaj pehli baar Sunil ne ek aurat ko orgasm ko anubhav karte hue dekha tha
- uske liye ye ek naya adhyay tha jeevan ke chupe rahasyon ko janne ka.

'are you ok' jab Sunil ne ye poocha

Suman hasne lagi ' oh my sweetu lagta hai sex lessons poore karne padenge
- I just had the best orgasm of my life in your arms darling..... ummmm love
you ' Sunil ke honthon ko chum liya -- chuma kya thoda kat bhi liya

ahhhh Sunil sisak pada apne honth kate jaane par.

'junglee billi' Sunil budbuda utha jise Suman ne sun liya

'ab dekhna ye junglee billi kahan kahan katti hai'

'katti hai ya katwati hai'

'dhatt!!'

kuch der yun hi chppi rahi - Suman pyaar bhari najron se Sunil ko dekh rahi
thi---ankhon se bolna shuru kar diya - par abhi kahan Sunil uski ankhon ko
padna seekha tha.

Tang aa ke Suman ko bolna hi pada ' ufff ab saari raat yahin baithna hai
kya'

Sunil ko hichki aa gayi --- waqt aa chuka tha aage badne ka --- Suman khadi
ho gayi aur apna haath aage badaya ---- par Sunil ne kuch aur hi kiya - usne
Suman ke haath ko tham use firki ki tarha ghumaya aur fir apni godh mein
utha kar bed room ki taraf bad gaya.

Ahhhh kya sajawat thi andar Suman ke bedroom ki - har cheez apni jagah --
- ek bhini bhini sugandh kamre mein faili hui thi.

Sunil ne Suman ko bistar pe lita diya aur uske pass baith use dekhne laga.

Ab ye najren badal chuki thi -- dono ek dusre ko - pyaas bhari najron se

dekh rahe the Sunil ke man mein thodi jhijak thi - pehli baar kisi aurat ke
saath prem milan ki rakh pe chal raha tha - par uski ankhen Suman ke kamuk
badan ka raspan karne lagi thi.

Suman ne apni banhen faila di aur Sunil un bahon mein sama gaya 'ahhhhh
Sunil - meri jaan' Suman sisak padi jab Sunil ki chhodi chati ne Suman ke
mammo ko daba daala.

Suman ki baju pe haath ferte hue Sunil uske baalon mein apne chehre ko
ghussa us bhini bhini sugandh se madhosh hote hue uske kaan ki lo chatne
laga aur chossne laga ---- ye Suman ka weak point tha - vo tadap uthi - jism
mein jor ki halchal machi aur vo apni tangen patakne lagi uske dono haath
Sunil ke kapde khinchne lage. Kuch der uski kan ki lo ko choosne ke baad
Sunil ne sar uth Suman ke chehre ki taraf dekha aur jhuk ke uske gaal
chatne laga......Suman se ab raha nahi gaya aur Sunil ke haath ko apne uroz
ka raasta dikha diya.

Kade nipple pe jab Sunil ke sakt mardane haath ka sparsh hua - dono ke
jism kanpkapa gaye --- aur Sunil ne tadap ke Suman ke honthon ko apne
honthon ke kabze mein le liya.

Sunil ke haath harkat mein aa gaye aur Suman ke uroz se khilvad karne lage
- kabhi dabate kabhi sehlate kabhi itni jor se dabate ki Suman cheekh padti
par vo cheekh Sunil ke munh mein dab ke reh jaati.

Sunil ka doosra haath bhi harkat mein aa gaya aur dusre uroz ko masalne
laga. Raat dhire dhire sarak rahi thi aur do badan - do dil - do ruhen prem
rah pe dhire dhire aage bad rahe the.

Suman ke bardasht ki seema khatam ho chuki thi - uska dil chahne laga ki
Sunil ab use nichod daale aur sama jaye uske andar par Sunil to dhire dhire
ek ek boond kar Suman ke yovan ka ras paan kar raha tha - vo kisi aur
duniya mein pahunch chuka tha .

Sunil ki saari jhijak hawa mein ud chuki thi is waqt us jism jal raha tha uska
lund lohe ki rod ki tarha sakt ho chuka tha jo short mein fasa use dard de
raha tha - ab samay aa gaya tha vastron se mukt hone ka.

Sunil ne uth ke apni shirt aur baniyaan utaar fenki - ye ishara tha Suman ko
lingeri ko apne jism se alag karne ka. Suman uske karib hui aur uske haath
apni lingerie ki doori pe rakh diye jise Sunil ne khol diya aur fat se uski
lingerie utaar di. Samne husn ko badi baariki se tarash kar bana hua kamuk
badan tha jisse Sunil pehli baar dekh raha tha - uski ankhen fat padi . Ab
Suman ke jism pe bas ek panty reh gayi thi - jo uski dasha ka bakhan kar
rahi thi itni geeli ho chuki thi.
Sunil ke is tarha dekhne se - Suman sharma gayi - laaj ne apna rang dikhana
shuru kar diya - uska chehra laal surkh ho gaya apna chehra apne haathon
se dhak - chui mui ki tarha bistar pe girne ko hui to Sunil ne use tham khud
se chipka liya.

'tum bahut sundar ho......' pehli baar Sunil ke munh se Suman ke liye tum
nikla tha ---- dono ki nangi chahti yaan ek dusre mein samane ki koshish
karne lagi aur ab Suman akramak ho gayi usne Sunil ke nipple choosne shuru
kar diye - mano Sunil ko batane ki koshish kar rahi ho aage usne kya karna
hai.

Suman ke gulabi nipple dekh Sunil ka munh sukh chuka tha ------ kudrat ka
nayab karnama uski banhon mein tha . Sunil ne Suman ko bistar pe lita diya
aur bhookhe bachche ki tarha uske nipple ko choosne lag gaya.

ahhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmaaaaaaa Suman sisak padi aur uske sar ko apne uroz
pe dabane lagi - Sunil munh kholta gaya aur jitna ho sakta tha uske uroz ko
apne munh mein bhar liya.

Kamre mein Suman ki siskiyaan gunjne lagi - badan kisi nagin ki tarha
machalne laga .

ohhhh Sunil.....ahhhhh ..... ummmmm

hazaron chintiyaan jaise ek saath Suman ki chut mein rengne lagi ab to

Suman ka haath khud Sunil ke lund pe chala gaya jo bahar aane ke liye tadap
raha tha. Jaise hi Suman ke haath ne use apne girift mein lene ki koshish
kari Sunil tadap ke reh gaya - use laga abhi fat jaayega ---- use itna bada
jhatka laga ke usne Suman ke uroz pe dant gada diye jiska asar ye hua ki
Suman ne cheekhte hue uska lund sakti se daba diya.

Mahino se Suman is pal ka intezar kar rahi thi - jisko bachpan mein dhoodh
pila use bada kiya aaj vahi use uroz ko masal raha tha fir se uske nipple se
dhoodh nikalne ki koshish kar raha tha. Ye ahsas aur apne nipple se uthti
kaamuk tarangon ko Suman aur na jhel paayi - uska jism akadne laga uski
chut mein khalbali mach gayi Sunil ke sar ko apne uroz pe daba uska jism ek
kaman ki tarha uth
gaya...........SSSSSSSSSuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnniiiiiiiillllllllllllllllll ek jor daar
cheekh ke saath Sunil ko pookarte hue vo jhadne lagi.

Sunil to ek pal ke liye ghabra gaya tha par thodi der pehle usne Suman ko
orgasm ke waqt dekha tha ----- is baar to kuch jyada hi tha - vo samajh
gaya ki kya ho raha hai --- usne khud ko Suman se alag kar liya aur uske
chehre ke badalte rangon ko dekhne laga - uske tadapte machalte jism ko
dekhne laga.

Jaise hi Suman nidhal ho bistar pe giri Sunil uski bagal mein let uske pet pe
haath ferne laga. Anand ki adhikarek ke karan Suman ki ankhen band ho
chuki thi...... Sunil bas uske jism ko sehlate hue uske chehre ko nihar raha
tha.
______________________________

Update 56

Suman ke pet pe haath ferte hue - Sunil ka dimag fir kharab hone laga -
uska haath kanpne laga - vo khud se sawal karne laga - jo kiya kya vo thik
tha.

Suman ankhen band kar maje le rahi thi Sunil ki harkaton se - jab use
mehsus hua ki Sunil ka haath kanpne laga hai uski ankhen khul gayi. Kuch bhi
ho Maryada ki diwaar kitni bhi tut jaaye - vo fir se apna sar uthane lagti hai
- yahi haal Sunil ka ho raha tha.

Suman ne Sunil ko khud pe khinch liya . Uska kadak lund jo kuch der pehle
Suman ko apni jhangon mein chubta hua mehsus ho raha tha - jise kuch der
pehle usne pakda tha --- vo ab apna aakar kho dheela pad chuka tha.

Suman uski ankhon mein dekhte hue boli - jab ek sexy aurat pehlu mein ho -
to jyada socha nahi karte meri jaan.

'apni seemaon ka atikraman kar raha hun - isliye dar lagne lagta hai'

Ab Suman ne faisla kar liya is dar ko hamesha hamesha ke liye khatam

karne ke liye.

Vo usi haalat mein bistar se uthi apni dressing table tak gayi ek drawrer
khola aur usme se ek dibbiya nikal li jo mahino se band padi thi kabhi kholi
nahi gayi thi.

'Us dibiya ko haath mein jab usne pakda to uski ankhe band ho gayi - Un
ankhon mein Sagar ka hasta hua chehra aa gaya jaise keh raha ho 'go
ahead'

Suman ki soch ko bal mila aur vo Sunil ki taraf palti 'idhar aao'

Jab tak Sunil uske karib pahunchta usne dibbya khol li andar sindoor tha.

Sunil hairat se Suman ko dekhne laga. 'Aise kyun dekh rahe ho - galti mujh
se hi hui - pehle ye kaam hi karna chahiye tha - par main tumhare pyaar
mein sab bhool gayi thi - aaj tumhen poori tarha Sagar ki jagah leni hai -
jiski shuruwat ho chuki hai use ab anjam tak lana hai- bhar do meri mang -
taras rahi hai kab se '

'Duniya ko kya jawab dogi ?' Suman ki izzat pe koi prashan uthe ye to Sunil
kabhi bardasht nahi kar sakta tha.

'Vo sab mujh pe chhodo - main sab sambhal loongi - ab waqt mat barbaad
karo - poora karo apne dad ka hukum'

Kanpte haathon se Sunil ne Suman ki mang bhar di ------ raat ke is pahar

mein door kahin se shehnayi ka vadan gunj utha jo is waqt dono ke dilon
mein baj raha tha.

Suman aage badi aur Sunil ke seene se lag gayi --- fir se suhagan banne ka
ek sundar ahsas uske chehre ki shobha bada raha tha.

Kya ajeeb sama tha - aaj inki suhag raat thi -- par suhag bistar pe swagat
ka koi namo nishan na tha.

'Sunil main hamare milan ko ek yaadgaar roop dena chahti hun --- aaj to koi
tayaari bhi nahi kari hamne - bas apna pyaar udel diya --- apni first night
kal manayen'
Kya Hoga Sunil Ka Jawab - Kya is raat dono ke beech kuch aur hoga.....ye
janne ke liye karen agle update ka intezar
______________________________
Update 57

Band baja na barat na yaar dosto ka saath - band kamre mein ho gayi shadi
- wah ri kismat - Sunil apni kismat pe andar hi andar hasne laga - usne abhi
tak Suman ko koi jawab nahi diya tha jo sawaliya najron se use dekh rahi thi
- ek pal ko to Suman bhi sochne lagi - ye kaisa bandhan hai - jo ek jawan
ladka apne pita ke hukum ko maante hue apni sabhi ichchaon ka gala ghot
baitha tha --- Kya Sunil khush rahega is bandhan se ?? Ek dar sama gaya
Suman ke andar aur uska khila hua chehra murjhane laga.

Apne Sagar ko vapas pane ke chakkar mein maine apne hi bete ki khushiyon
ka balidaan le daala - Kaisi maa hun main ? Kya jarurat thi Sagar ke is aakhri
hukum ko manne ki? Ek maa apna sar uthane lagi aur pashchatap ke ansu
bahane lagi. Chehre pe glani aur dukhon ke badal cha gaye - apni lingerie
pehn bistar pe gir bilakhne lagi.

Uska rona jab Sunil ke kano mein pada to apne khayalon se bahar nikla. Are
ek sawal ke jawab mein deri ho gayi to ye haal. Vo kahan janta tha ki Suman
ab khud maryada ki diwar ke niche piss gayi hai.

'Kya hua meri jaan ko ? Yaar tum aurten bhi --- ek sawal ke jawab ki deri se
ye haal --- ae sweety --- ab ye rona dhona band karo --- aur ek meetha sa
kiss do' usne Suman ko palta aur uske ansu ponchte hue bola ' Jaise
tumhara dil kare vaise karna ---- in ankhon mein mujhe kabhi ansu na
dikhayi den'

Lekin Suman ka rona jaari tha......... Sunil ab is raaste pe aage nikal pada tha
- ab uske liye lotna namumkin tha.

Use ab gussa chadne laga --- aakhir Suman ko ho kya gaya hai.

Apne gusse ko rokte hue Sunil ne Suman ke chehre ko apne haathon mein
tham liya.

‘Kya hua hai ? Abhi tum itna khus thi – ye achanak kon sa dora chad gaya
tum pe --- ab ek bhi ansu baha to mera mara munh dekho gi –‘

Stop – Ek dam Stop – jadoo ki tarha Suman ke ansu ruk gaye.

‘Ab batao kya baat hai’

Suman bahut serious ho gayi ‘ Ye sindoor jo abhi tumne meri mang mein
bhara hai ise ponch do – main behak gayi thi – apne hi bête ki khushiyon ka
gala ghotne chali thi ---- I am sorry --- please ho sake to mujhe maaf kar
dena’

Ab Sunil ki samajh mein aaya ke asli baat kya thi. Use aur bhi pyaar aa gaya
Suman pe --- kitna sochti hai vo mere bare mein.

‘Kuch aur bolna hai to bol lo ab bhi waqt hai – jab main bolunga to beech
mein mat bolna’ Sunil ki aavaz mein thoda gussa tha.

Suman ne duniya dekhi thi aur use samjha tha – jaise hi Sunil ne sakti se ye
bola ki aur jo bolna hai abhi bol lo – use samajhte der na lagi ki Sunil ab
bahut aage nikal chukka hai – use samjhana padega ki ham galti kar rahe
hain - aakhir uski jindagi ka sawal hai.

‘ abhi tumhari jawani pe poora nikhar tak nahi aaya, aur tum meri jaisi adhed
aurat ke saath band jaaoge to aage kya hoga – mera ye roop jaldi dhal
jaayega – meri umra mujhe tumhara saath jayada nahi dene degi – beech
raaste mein tumhen chhod ke chali jaaungi – tab kya karoge ---- tumhari
iccha hogi baap banne ki – par kya main is umra mein bachche ko janam de
paaungi ‘

‘bas ya abhi aur kuch bhi kehna hai’

Sunil ki ankhen barf ki tarha sard ho chuki thi. Ye ankhen Suman ki ankhon
mein jhank rahi thi – uske dil ke sahi haal ko padne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

‘meri baat samajhne ki koshish karo – mat tabah karo khud ko mujhe kuch
din khushiyaan dene ke liye’
‘ab beech mein mat bolna ………bahut hi sard aavaz mein Sunil bola…………
Suman hil ke reh gayi Sunil ka ye roop vo pehli baar dekh rahi thi.
‘tumne pehli baar apni mang se sindoor kab poncho tha?’ Ye sunna tha ki
Suman ki ruh tak tadap uthi – Sunil ab apni mot ka ishara de raha tha agar
ab usne apni mang ka sindoor poncho.
‘dad ke jaane ke baad na …. To kya tum chahti ho main bhi vaise……’ Suman
ne aage use bolne na diya fat se apne haath uske honthon pe rakh diye –
uski ankhon mein is waqt ek iltiza thi – ek guhar thi – please aisi baaten mat
karo tumhen kuch bhi hua to main bhi saath chalungi.
‘ tum kehti ho umra ka fark ---- bachche ….. falana dhimkana…. Jaanti ho
pehli baar mujhe jab ahsas hua tha ki aurat kya hai uska pyaar kya hota hai
– vo ahsas tumne dilaya tha …. Vo pehla chumban – jo mere honthon ne
mehsus kiya tha uska ahsas tumne diya tha…. Agar us waqt maryada ke
bandhan mein na khud ko jakda hua pata to bahut kuch ho jaata.
Suman us pal ko kosne lagi jab Samar ki baat maan usne Sunil ko sex lesson
dene shuru kiye the.
Main to tumhen usi waqt pyaar kar baitha tha – par main majboor tha –
izhaar nahi kar sakta tha – kyunki dad ka tumpe haq tha – agar tab kuch ho
jaata – to saari jindagi mein dad ko munh dikhane ke layak nahi rehta aur na
hi tumko.

Dad ke jaane ke baad bhi bahut lada hun apne aap se --- baat sirf dad ke
hukum ki hoti to shayad main mukur jaata…. Lekin tumhara udas chehra ---
tumhare jeevan mein jo veeranapan aa gaya tha – tumhari jo tadap thi – vo
bhi mujh se bardasht nahi ho rahi thi. Abhi tak main khud se lad raha tha –
izhar karte hue dar raha tha - ab main vapas nahi lot sakta. I love you.

Rahi baat bachchon ki – nahi hote to na sahi adopt kar lenge.’

Sunil chup ho gaya … uska dil jor jor se dhadak raha tha ab Suman kya
bolegi – kya vo samajh sakegi uske dil ki haalat kis tarha maryada se ladta
hua vo yahan tak pahuncha tha.

Suman ke dil aur dimag mein is waqt andhiyaan chal rahi thi - pyaar to vo
bhi Sunil se karne lagi thi - lekin uska farz aade aa gaya tha. Ye kya kar
daala maine - Kyun Samar ki baaton mein aa gayi - is waqt agar Samar uske
samne aa jaata to yakinan use maar daalti anjam chahe kuch bhi hota.

Suman ko chup dekh Sunil fir bolne laga ---

'jab pyaar ho jaata hai to vo umra,rang, roop,unch neech kuch nahi dekhta
bas ho jaata hai. Ab bhi tum chahti ho ki tumhari mang ka sindoor ponch
dun - to tumhare liye ye bhi sahi - itna kamjor nahi hun ki mar jaaunga ---
lekin iska matlab hoga ham divorce le rahe hain -- aur divorce ke baad ek
chat ke neeche to reh nahi sakte - main abhi isi waqt yahan se chala jaaunga
aur fir kabhi vapas nahi aaunga - ek baat aur -- meri jindagi mein ab koi aur
nahi aa sakta. Aaj jo pal tumhare saath bitayen hain vo kafi rahenge mujhe
saari jindagi saath dene ke liye. Ab tum apna aakhri faisla bata do'

Sunil ne Suman ke liye saare raaste band kar diye the.

Kya Karegi ab Suman ?
______________________________

Update 58

'Ab bhi agar tumhara dil is rishte ko manne ko tayaar nahi hai to ek baar
achchi tarha soch lo --- kya tum waqy mein nahi chahti thi ki ye pal hamari
jindagi mein aaye? Kya tum waqya mein nahi chahti thi ki main dad ka aakhri
hukum maanu?

kuch pal jo hamne saath bitay - kya dekha tha tumne meri ankhon mein -
Pyaar ya vasna?

Ab kya karun pyaar kar baitha...... Lekin pyaar kisi ko majboor nahi karta --
main bhi tumhen majboor nahi karunga --- main ja raha hun apni packing
karne --- aaram se soch lo'

Ye keh ke Sunil kamre se bahar nikal gaya jamin pe padi apni shirt aur
baniyaan uthate hue.

Raat sarak chuki thi bhor honewali thi ---- Kya sandhesha layegi ye bhor
inke liye??

Kamre se jab Sunil bahar nikla to ek maa bhi royi aur ek aurat bhi. Dono ki
jaan nikal gayi kyunki dono uske bina nahi ji sakti thi.

Bhavnayen aur ichchayen kya se kya karwa deti hain.

Sagar ne jab aakhri hukum diya to Suman ke baare mein socha - ye nahi
socha iska asar kya padega Sunil pe --- vo bas apne baad apne pyaar ko
khush dekhna chahta tha.

Suman ne jab Samar ki baat maani to ye nahi socha --- uske is abhiyaan ka
ant kya hoga ---- kya gujregi Sunil pe
Aaj ek maa fir ubhar ke aa gayi to vo aurat ye bhool gayi - kya kya nahi saha
hoga Sunil ne is raah pe aage badne ke liye?

maa aur ek aurat aapas mein aankh micholi khelne lag gaye . Bikul Sagar ki
parchayi hai --- chup kara ke chala gaya --- kya karun? kon sa hai vo aakhri
raasta ki maa bhi khush rahe aur aurat bhi - ye aakhri raasta Suman ko ab
jald dhundna tha --- agar der ho gayi to kayi jeevan tabah ho jayenge .

Ye jung thi pyaar ki - ek maa ka pyaar aur ek premika ka pyaar - dono mein
se koi nahi haarna chahta tha.

Jab pyaar ka mamla ho to dimag ko gon kar dena chahiye kyun ki dil ko
sochna padta hai. Aur Suman ka dil kabhi maa ki taraf hota kabhi premika ki
taraf aur raasta khoj raha tha ki dono ka pyaar jeet jaaye.

Aur usne raasta khoj bhi liya - pyaar ko sirf pyaar se hi jeeta ja sakta tha -
-- bhavna ko sirf bhavna se. Suman ke kadam chal pade Sunil ke kamre ki
taraf.

Darwaja khula tha aur Sunil dard se tadapte hue apna saman pack kar raha
tha. Suman darwaje pe khadi ho sab dekh rahi thi - dil hahakar karne laga -
kitna dukh diya Sunil ko - ab us dukh ke saye ko bhi mitana hai - use itna
pyaar dena hai ki sare dukh uske swaha ho jayen.

Sunil ki najar Suman pe pad gayi --- are andar aao na vahan kyun khadi ho.

Dagmagate hue kadmo se Suman andar aa gayi aur Sunil ke samne khadi ho
gayi. Dono ki najren ek dusre se takrayi - Sunil ne haath bada uski mang se
sindoor ponchna chaha - uske haath ko door karte hue uske seene se chipak
gayi aur rote hue mukke barsane lagi.

'bas itna hi pyaar karte ho mujh se'

'main to tumhari hi baat maan raha tha - apni taraf se to maine kuch nahi
kaha'

rote hue - bahut pyaar karte ho na mujh se

ab bhi tumhen shaq hai - chaho to koi bhi imtihan le lo.

ek vada karna hoga

vada ke baare mein sun Sunil dar gaya - kya vada lene chahti hai ye mujh se.

'kaisa vada?'

'jab pyaar karte ho to pooch kyun rahe ho - jo main kahun maan lo bas -
bharosa nahi mujh pe'

'apne se door hone ko mat bolna - baaki jo kahogi maan lunga'

Ab Sunil fas gaya tha aakhir pyaar hai hi badi kutti cheez, bina soche
samjhe ki Suman kya vada le sakti hai usne haami bhar di thi.

Besabri se vo intezar kar raha tha - kya vada lena chahti hai Suman.

'Jab tum 28-30 saal ke ho jaaoge tumhen ek achchi ladki se shadi karni
padegi - uske saath prempurvak apna parivaar banana padega -- aur jab tak
main na kahun - hamari shadi gupt rahegi -sahi waqt aane pe duniya ko
batayenge - kamre mein ham pati patni hain aur bahar maa beta - jab tak
sahi waqt nahi aa jata duniya ko batane ka ke hamne shadi kar li hai ----
meri ye baat tumhen har qeemat pe maanni hogi - agar thoda bhi pyaar
karte ho mujh se'

Maa bhi jeet gayi aur Premika bhi. Sunil bahut tadpa par aakhir use sar
jhukana hi pada.
______________________________

Update 59

Sagar ki aakhri ichcha bhi poori ho gayi, Suman ke andar basi ek maa ki
ichcha bhi poori karne ka vachan de diya Sunil ne aur Suman jo ab ek naya
roop le chuki thi Sunil ki patni banne ka uska bhi samman reh gaya.

Pyaar kya kya nahi karva deta.

Dono mansik roop se bahut thak chuke the - ek dusre ki banhon mein
samaye dono kuch der ke liye so gaye.

Karib ghante baad Suman uthi - aaj use bahut kaam karna tha - pehle ja ke
fresh hui. Fir apne aur Sunil ke liye coffee banayi aur use jagane pahunch
gayi ---

Suman ne coffee table pe rakhi aur Sunil ke chehre pe chumban karti hui
use uthane ka prayatan karne lagi.

Sunil ne use khich kar apni banhon mein lapet liya aur uske honthon pe apne
honth rakh diye.

oooooooouuuuuuuuccccchhhhhhhhh

ummmmm chhodo subah subah shuru ho gaye ---- aaj bahut kaam karna hai -
---- chhodo na please

Suman ki guhar ke baad Sunil ne muskurate hue use chhod diya.

'ufff bade shaitan ho' chehre pe katilana muskan liye hue boli.

'sab tumhari karamat hai --- production to tumne hi kya tha' Sunil Suman
ke pet pe haath ferte hue bola.

'dhatt badmash' Suman uska haath apne pet se hatate hue boli --- Sunil
khilkhila pada.

'umm coffee piyo aur ready ho jaao'

'umm ------ so ab tum mujhe umm keh ke pukarogi'

'are har baat ko pakadne lag gaye ---- Sunil ji coffee thandi ho rahi hai
please pi lijiye'

'Sunil ji !!!!!!'

'uff aap chahte kya hain janab kaise pukarun aapko'

'bas pyaar se ankh maar diya karo - main samajh jaaunga'

Suman ka chehra sham se laal pad gaya ' munh mein hi budbudayi 'besharm'

Lekin Sunil ke kaan tej the aur usne sun liya

'lo kar lo baat aaj to naye naye naam mil rahe hain - shaitan, badmash,
besharm - koi aur baaki reh gaya hai to bata do'

Suman ne Sunil ki chahti mein sar chupa liya ' kyun tang kar rahe ho ---
please coffee thandi ho jayegi'

'achcha meethi kar do jaldi se -- fatafat fir piyunga'

ye chuhalbaji Suman ke dil ko gudguda rahi thi.

Suman khud bhi samajh nahi paa rahi thi - kya ho raha tha use - bilkul ek
nayi naveli dulhan ki tarha sharmane lagi thi.

Itna to vo samajh gayi thi ki Sunil kya chahta hai par use bahut sharm aa
rahi thi.

'chalo aaj thandi coffee vo bhi bina mithas ke pini padegi --- shadi karne ka
pehla lesson mil gaya' Sunil ne chehra aise latkaya ki Suman ki hasi nikal
gayi.

'pehle pata hota to kabhi tumse shadi na karti --- ab dikh raha hai --- bahut
tang karnewale ho'

'thik hai agar tumhen lagta hai mai tang karta hun to kabhi kuch nahi
karunga bilkul monvrat dharan kar lunga - fir baad mein shikayat mat karna
ki abhi to shadi hui hai aur bilkul tang nahi karta'

' ohhh mmmaaaaaa aaj tum mere dimag ki dahi bana ke chhodoge'

Sunil coffee ke cup ki taraf ishara karta hai.

sharmati sakuchati Suman coffee ka cup uthati hai aur apni nashili ankhon
se Sunil ko dekhte hue apni juban cup pe ferti hai aur ek chota sa sip le kar
Sunil ki taraf bada deti hai ' lo ho gayi tumhari coffee mithi' chehra aisa
laal pad gaya tha ki kya kehne

Sunil coffee ka ek sip leta hai ' ahhhhhhh maja aa gaya ---- aaj pehli baar
coffee itni achchi lagi ---- ab har baar aise hi chahiye'

'dhatt!!!' bina apni coffee piye bahar bhag gayi aur diwar se sat apni tej
hoti hui sanso ko sambhalne lagi

'are suno to kahan bhag rahi ho - akele nahi piyunga'

'besharm - badmash aaj tang kar ke hi rahega' budbudati hai aur muskati
hui vapas kamre mein aa jati hai

'hai kon na mar jaye inki is ada pe katl bhi karte hain aur haath mein
talwaar bhi nahi'

Suman ko to yun laga jaise sharm ke maare jamin mein hi gad jaaye -- dono
gaal --- laal tamatar se jayada laal ho gaye, dil ki dhadkan bad gayi .

inki is chuhalbaji mein bechari coffee bhap chhodti chhodti thandi hoti rahi
aur tarasti rahi kab use inke pyare munh ka sawad milega.

Waqt tham gaya tha dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the. Dillon ki dhadkan bad
gayi thi aur agar koi napta to barabar hi milti, sanse apne uffan pe aane lagi
- jism larajne lage .
______________________________

Update 60

'sumi!!!!!' Sunil ne pukara.

vo yaden vo lamhen jo Sagar ke saath gujre the taza ho gaye --- jab Sunil
ke munh se ye suna - jo Sagar aur sirf Sagar hi istemal karta tha.

Suman ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye.

Sunil sab samajh raha tha - vo apni umra se kafi aage nikal gaya tha ek hi
raat mein.

'ab ye ansu kyun!!'

'nahi samjhoge - khushi ke hain'

'achcha idhar aao' Sunil ne apna adhikar jatate hue kaha.

Suman khichi chali gayi aur uske pass ja ke dhadakte dil se khadi ho gayi.

Sunil ne uska haath tham use apni godh mein bitha liya aur uske geysuon ko
sungne laga.

Suman ke arman sisakne lage - pyaar ki ye anubhuti use pehle kabhi naseeb
nahi hui thi --- kayi bar uska rape hua tha ---- (har waqt aurat sex nahi
chahti -- kuch waqt chahti hai - apne dil mein basi bhavnaon ko batane ka -
kuch meethi meethi baten karne ka---lekin mard kuch second baat karne ke
baad jab seedha aurat ke upar chad jaata hai - to ye rape nahi to kya hai ---
shadi shuda jindagi mein bhi kayi baar ek pati apni patni ka rape kar daalta
hai)

'aise hi pyaar karoge na jindagi bhar'

'tum seekhati rehna - main karta rahunga -- pyaar kya hota hai -- ye tumne
hi to seekhaya hai'

Suman ke man ka mayur nachne laga - dil karne laga panvon mein payal
bandhe thirakne lage. Gagan ki vadiyon mein ud ke sari duniya ko bata de ---
aaj use sach mein pyaar mil gaya.

Sunil uske geysuon mein aisa khoya ki apni sudh budh bhi bhool gaya aur
Suman apni ankhen band kiye in palon ko apne andar sametne ki koshish
karne lagi.

Kash waqt bhi inke pyaar ko dekh yahin tham jaata - par use to chalna tha -
aage badna tha -- tik tik tik second ki sui aage bad rahi thi --- lekin ye dono
- is pal ko jeene ki koshish kar rahe the. ye nahi chahte the ki waqt aage
bade - rok ke rakhna chahte the use --- par ye mumkin kahan tha---- tan-
tan- tan diwar pe lagi ghadi ne bata diya ek ghanta gujar chuka hai.

Suman hosh mein aayi -- man hi man muskati hui khud se boli - hai ram
dewana kar diya hai.

Sunil to ab bhi khoya hua tha Suman ke baalon mein apne chehre ko ghusaye
hue.

Suman ne uthne ki koshish kari to Sunil ne use fir rok diya.

'chhodo na please --- bahut kaam karna hai --- aur ready ho jaao - main
nashta tayaar karti hun'

Majbooran Sunil ko Suman ko chhodna hi pada --- kaise hote hain ye pal ---
jab dil kuch chahta hai - par karna kuch aur padta hai.

Ab jindagi ke prime minister ka order mil gaya to Sunil bathroom mein

ghuss gaya.

Aur Suman gungunati hui nashta tayaar kar rahi thi apne sajan ke liye--- Mil
gaye mil maye aaj mere sanam
Mil gaye mil maye aaj mere sanam aaj mere zamiin par nahiin hain kadam
Aaj mere zamiin par nahiin hain kadam

Nashte ke baad Suman ne Sunil ko ek list di kuch saman lane ke liye aur
khud beauty parlour chali gayi - aaj use fir se sajna tha sawarna tha - apne
sajan ke liye.

Sunil saman le ke ghar pahunch gaya - Suman abhi tak nahi aayi thi - karib
ghante baad Suman aayi to ..... use dekh Sunil ke hosh ud gaye .....bemisaal
husn.... 'chu lene do najuk honthon ko... kuch aur nahi hai jaam hain ye' dil
pukarne laga - aur Suman ghabrane lagi - kahin Sunil abhi hi na tut pade
uspe.

Sunil ke mathe pe kiss kar ke boli - aaj lunch aur dinner bahar se mangwa
lena --- aur jab tak main miss call na dun - tum na mujhe dekhoge na hi mere
kareeb aane ki koshish karoge .

Abhi ja ke padne baith jaao - sham ko ye dress pehn lena' Ek maa ka hukum
aur ek patni ki kamna dono hi shamil the. Sar jhatakta hua Sunil apne kamre
mein chala gaya. Ek ek pal uske liye gujarna mushkil ho raha --- kab hogi
sham.... kab ...kab.
______________________________

Update 61

Din mein ek baar beauty parlour se do ladkiyaan aayi jinke baare mein Sunil
ko pata na chala - apni kitabon mein kho gaya tha vo -- tha hi aisa ek baar
kitaben utha li to saari duniya bhool jaata tha.

Suman ne lunch aur dinner akele hi kiya aur Sunil ke samne bilkul na aayi .
Sham karinb 6 baje ek florist aaya jo Suman ke kamre ko saja ke chala
gaya. Raat ke 9 baj gaye jane Suman kya kar rahi thi kamre mein band reh
aur Sunil thak ke so gaya tha.

sawa 9 ke karib Sunil ko miss call aayi par use hosh kahan tha - kuch der
baad ring bajne lagi Suman ghabra gayi ke Sunil miss call pe kyun nahi aaya.

Jab ring baji to Sunil utha - najar gadi ki taraf gayi --- ufff itna time ho
gaya --- Mobile ki taraf dekha to Suman call kar rahi thi--- usne call receive
nahi kari aur bath room mein ghuss gaya ..... sara din bahut tadpaya... ab
thoda khud bhi tadpo... apne aap se bolta hua fresh hua..... mobile baar baar
bajta raha.

Sunil ready ho chuka tha usne call pick kar li.

'hmm bolo'

'kahan ho .... aaye kyun nahi... miss call bhi di thi .... aur kab se phone kar
rahi hun ... jawab kyun nahi de rahe the....' aavaz mein dard tha.

'yaar padte padte so gaya tha..... tumhari call ne hi uthaya.... socha sara din
tumne tadpaya hai ab thoda to tumhen bhi tadapna chahiye is liye call nahi li
thi ... aa raha hun...'

'ab aane ki jarurat nahi.... vahin so jao... main bhi sone ja rahi hun' aavaz
ruansi ho gayi thi.
'sorry ... sorry ' bolta bolta Sunil bhaga kahin sach mein darwaja band kar
vo so na jaye.

Kamre mein ghuste hi Sunil ke munh se sitiyaan nikalne lagi. Pura kamra
phoolon se saja tha - candle light ki roshni mein bistar pe baithi subakti
Suman ghazab dha rahi thi. Haathon pairon mein menhdi - gulabi rang ki
sitaron waali choli aur lenga - - ghungat kade sar apne ghutnon mein chupaye
- gulab ki pattiyon se saje bistar ke bichon beech baithi Suman bilkul nayi
naveli dulhan lag rahi thi.

Akele usne kitni mehnat kari hogi - is raat ka agman karne ke liye sab dikh
raha tha.

Sunil uske same ja ke baith gaya ' sorry yaar majak kar raha tha'

Suman kuch na boli - bas sisakti rahi.

Bahut bura laga tha use - jab Sunil ne tadapne wali baat kari - kya vo khud
nahi tadap rahi thi subah se - kaise usne khud pe kabu rakha tha - ye vo hi
jaanti thi.

'apne rukh par nigah padne do - khubsoorat gunah karne do rukh se parda
hatao janehaya aaj dil ko tabah karne do'

In lafzon ne Suman ko majboor kar diya apna sar uthane ko ----- kanpte
haathon se Sunil ne ghungat hataya aur Suman ke chamkate Sundar chehre
ki chata mein kho gaya.

Maathe pe laal bindiya jo sirp ka roop liye hue thi, jheel se bhi gehri ankhen
jo kaajal se saji hui thi, laal surkh kanpte hue honth jo laal lipstic se lade
apni shobha aur bada rahe the, damakta hua sinddor jo tike ke piche se bhi
apni roshnayi ka ahsas de raha tha, kano mein latakte sundar kante Suman
ko kisi chamakte sitare se bhi jayada chamak de rahe the.

Mendhi bhare haathon se apna chehra dhak liya Suman ne ---- Sunil ke is
tarha dekhne se use bahut sharm aayi - khankti hui chudiyon ne kamre mein
sangeet ki lehar ka sama bandh diya.
Ek khusbu kamre mein faili hui thi aur doosri Suman ke badan se aa rahi thi
- dono ke sangam ne Sunil ko madhosh kar daala.
______________________________

Update 62

Chudiyon ki khankti aavaz aur Suman ka apne chehre ko dhakna Sunil ko

vapas yatharth mein le aaya – uske chehre pe muskurahat aa gayi ‘ hai maar
suthya kudi ne – kyun barsaya ye kehar ham pe - ji lene dete thodi der apne
chehre pe base husn ki chata ke saye tale’

Haathon mein chupa Suman ka chehra sharm se laal padta gaya – Sunil ka ye
roop – uske jism mein khalbali macha gaya.

Sunil ne apni jeb se ek safed motiyon ka haar nikala jisme panch ladiyaan thi
aur ek mangalsutra nikala – pata nahi kab kharida tha usne ye .

‘lo janeman apni munh dikhayi’ Suman ke haathon ko hatate hue Sunil bola --
-- Suman ne apni ankhen band kar rakhi thi. Honthon pe halki si muskan
taair rahi thi.

‘Are ankhen to kholo’

Suman ne na mein garden hila di.

‘yaar ye to julm ho raha hai --- o uparwale meri bivi ko thodi akal de – itni
bhi haya kis kaam ki --- jo miyan ki jaan hi lele’

Suman ki ankhen khul gayi aise jaise sharab ki bottle ka dhakkan dhire
dhire khola gaya ho – un ankhon mein nasha hi nasha tha laal laal dore tairne
lage the jo uski haalat bayan kar rahe the.

Sunil ke haathon mein haar aur mangalsutra dekh uski khushi ka thikana na
raha – use bilkul bhi umeed nahi thi ki Sunil use munh dikhayi dega – kab
kharida usne ye sab – man hi man vo hairan bhi ho rahi thi.

Sunil ne uske dono haath pakde hue the aur dono cheezen Suman ki godh
mein rakhi hui thi. Makhmali haathon ki chuan Sunil ke arman bhadka rahi
thi – vo dhire dhire Suman ke haathon ko masal raha tha.

Suman apna maji bhool chuki thi – aaj uski nayi jindagi shuru honewali thi –
uski pyaasi najren bhi Sunil ko niharne lagi.

Sunil ne Suman ke haath chode aur mangalsutra utha jab apne haath aage
badaye to Suman ne apni garden thodi jhuka li – jab Sunil ne use mangal
sutra pehna diya to usne apni anken band kar li – vo Sunil ke chehre ko apni
ankhon mein is tarha basa lena chahti thi ki hamesha use najar aata rahe.

‘kaisa laga mera ye tuch tohfa’

‘bahut badiya – bahut khoobsoorat bilkul tumhari tarha – aur ye tuch nahi
duniya ki sabse keemti cheezen hain – inme tumhara pyaar basa hua hai’
larazte hue honthon se Suman boli.

Dono bas ek dusre ko dekhte rahe apni ankhon mein ek dusre ko basate
rahe.

Sunil ki najron ki tab Suman jayada der na seh saki use kuch hone laga tha –
uski najren jhuk gayi – dil kar raha tha Sunil se lipat jaaye par sharm ne use
rok ke rakha hua tha.

Suman to bhool hi gayi thi ki vo Sunil ke liye bhi kuch layi thi – side mein
padi dibiya usne uthayi aur usme se hire ki ek anguthi nikali – hira kya
solitaire tha – aur Sunil ko apna haath aage karne ka ishara kiya. Suman ne
anguthi use pehna di – jo is baat ka sabot thi ki Sunil ki shadi ho gayi hai.

Sunil uski godh mein sar rakh ke letne laga to Suman ne rok diya sawaliyaan
najron se Suman ko dekhne laga.

Suman bistar se uthi chalti hui kamre mein ek kone pe rakhi table tak gayi
aur ek chandi ka glass jo vahan dhaka hua pada tha use utha liya – usme
kesar mila dudh tha. Suman ke chalne se uski payal ki jhankar Sunil ke dil ki
dhakano ko bada rahi thi.

Thumakti hui vo Sunil ke pass aayi aur glass use diya aur pine ka ishara kiya.
Sunil ne glass pakad liya aur Suman ko khinch apni godh mein bitha liya aur
glass uske honthon ki taraf badane laga.
‘na na pehle tum’

Aadha glass khali karne ke baad Sunil ne Suman ke honthon se laga diya
Suman bi pi gayi

Sunil ne glass side mein rakh diya --- aur apni godh mein baithi Suman ko
niharne laga – laaj ke mare Suman dohri hone lagi aur usne apne komal haath
se Sunil ki ankhen dhak li.

‘mat dekho aise sharm aati hai’

Sunil ne uska haath hata chum liya aur Suman ke chehre ko apne haathon
mein tham liya. Aane wale pal ki soch Suman ki ankhen band ho gayi aur
Sunil ne apne tapte hue honth Suman ki honthon se mila diye.

Ahhhhh sisak padi Suman.

Sunil apne honth uske honthon se ragadne laga aur Suman dhime dhime
sisakti rahi.

Suman besabri se intezar kar rahi thi ki kab Sunil uske honthon ko chumna
shuru karega aur use anand ki wadiyon mein le jayega.
Lekin Sunil to masti mein uske honthon se apne honth aur gall ragad raha
tha. Sunil ke chehre pe achchi khasi chitrakari hone lagi – Suman ki lipstic
yahan vahan uske chehre pe lagne lagi. Thodi der baad Sunil alag ho gaya.
Tadap ke Suman ne ankhen kholi aur samne jo najara dekha – vo apni hasi
rok na paayi.

‘hasne ki kya baat hui’

‘apna chehra dekho aaine mein’ Sunil ne garden tedi kar side mein rakhe
dressing table pe apna aks dekha to uski bhi hasi choot gayi.

Suman uthi aur bathroom se geela towel la kar Sunil ka chehra saaf karne
lagi . Kuch lipstic Suman ke chehre pe bhi fail gayi thi jise Sunil ne saaf
kiya. Suman ke haath jab hilte to uski chudiyaan khanakti – mast mahol ho
jaata kamre ka. Sunil ne towel vahin jamin pe fenk diya aur Suman ko khinch
kar apne upar lita liya.
‘ kyun meri jaan shuru kiya jaaye aaj ka program’

‘dhatt’ Suman ne Sunil ki chahti pe apna munh chupa liya aur muskurane lagi.

Sunil ne uske chehre ko uthaya aur fir shuru hua ek gehra smooch jo dono
ke andar kaamottejna ki tarange failane laga
______________________________

Update 63

Suman apne gehno se pareshan hone lagi ….. Sunil ko ye samajhte der na lagi
usne chumban toda aur Suman ko bitha dhire dhire uske gehne utaarne laga.
Bas haathon ki chudiyan aur pairon ki payal rehne di.

Suman dekh rahi thi kitne pyaar se aur aaram se gehne utaar raha tha – koi
jaldi nahi thi use – koi utavlapan nahi tha.

Raat dhire dhire sarak rahi thi- dilon ki dhadkan bad chuki thi – jism milne
ko aatur the – ruh – ruh ke andar samana chahti thi – par ye do to har pal ko
ji rahe the – har lamhe ko apni yaadon mein sanjo rahe the.

Badlon se adkheliyaan karta chand bhi khidki se kirne fenka ta hua chup
chup ke inhe dekh raha tha aur khud ko bhagyashali samajh raha tha is
abutpoorv Milan ka ek sakshi banne ka.

Gehne utaar Sunil Suman ki godh mein sar rakh let gaya.

‘Aaj tumhen tumhara Sagar poora ka poora vapas mil gaya – Sunil ab apna
vajood mita dega bas tumhara Sagar ban ke rahega’
Suman ne fat se Sunil ke lafzon ko roka.

‘Na…..Na….. vo kal ki baat thi aaj main apna atit bhula chuki hun ….. mujhe
bas Sunil chahiye – mera Sunil…. Aur koi nahi’

Sunil uski ankhon mein jhankne laga jahan use apne liye pyaar aur sirf pyaar
najar aaya.
Sunil ne apni banhen Suman ki garden mein daal di aur usko apni taraf
jhukane laga.

Sunil ke honth kuch keh rahe the magar nishabd …… aur kitna tarsaogi……
Suman ke honth Sunil ke honth se ja mile aur dono ke beech guftugu shuru
ho gayi.

Bade pyaar se dono ek dusre ke honth choos rahe the – thodi der baad
Suman ki garden mein jhuke rehne ki vajah se dard hone laga – jiski ek
jhalak uski ankhon mein ubhri par usne uff tak na.

Uski ankhon mein jhankta hua Sunil us jhalak ko samajh gaya aur usne apne
haath Suman ki garden se hata chumban tod diya.

Ahh Suman seedhi ho apni garden idhar udahr hilane lagi. Aur Sunil uth ke
uski garden ka massage karne lag gaya kuch hi palon mein Suman ki garden
ka dard gayab ho gaya.

Dono let gaye aur ek doosre ko dekhne lage.

‘thanks’ Suman boli kyunki palon mein hi uski gardan mein ubhar rahe dard
ko Sunil ne door kar diya tha.

‘ab main kahunga – ye mera farz tha – dhatt….. chhodo in dakyanoosi baton
ko --- do pyaar karnewale sirf pyaar karte hain – ye thanks vanks ke
chakkar mein nahi lage rehte…… in baaton se ego janam lene lagti hai jo
aage ja kar bahut pareshan karti hai … mujhe ye sab hamari jindagi mein
nahi chahiye. Kal kabhi kisi baat pe thanks bolna bhool gaye to man mein
galat bhavnayen aane lagti hai….. so stop this non-sense’

Suman hairani se use dekhne lagi. Kya ye vahi Sunil tha… apni umra se kitna
aage nikal gaya tha. Aaj use Sagar pe garv hone laga kitni achchi choice thi
uski --- uski jindagi mein fir se bahar lane ke liye sahi aadmi chuna tha usne.

Itni maturity to Sagar mein bhi nahi thi.

Sunil thoda utha aur Suman pe jhuk gaya uski garden ko chatne laga –
ahhhhh Suman sisak padi, aur fir se un wadiyon mein ghumne ki tayaari
karne lagi jiska raasta sirf Sunil jaanta tha.
Uski garden ko chumte hue jab Sunil ka haath sarkta hua uske uroz tak
pahuncha – tadap uthi Suman aur uske haath pe apna haath rakh diya.

Sunil dhire dhire Suman ki garden ko chatta hua niche ki taraf aane laga
aur apni juban uske cleavage pe ferne laga. Machalne lagi Suman ….. ek ek
kar vo Suman ke jism mein chupe sangeet ko jaga raha tha… ek ek sur apna
raag alapne laga tha….is lazzat ko apne andar sametne ke liye Suman ki
ankhen apne aap band ho gayi aur vo pyaar se Sunil ke baalon mein haath
ferne lagi.
______________________________

Update 64

Kafi der tak Sunil Suman ke cleavage ko chumta raha vahan apni juban ferta
raha – Suman ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki aaj ho kya raha hai uske saath –
fore play to pehle bhi hua tha uske saath par itni dhire dhire jaise phool ki
ek ek patti ko sunga ja raha ho – kabhi nahi hua tha aisa uske saath.

Ye lazzat – ye anand- uske liye bilkul ek naya ahsas tha.

Suman machalne lagi nagin ki tarha bal khane lagi aur uski payal chanakne
lagi.

Sunil ne Suman ko thoda upaar uthaya aur uski choli ki dori khol di. Suman
ke jism se uski choli alag ho gayi aur net wali bra mein chupe uske unnat
uroz aur kade nipple Sunil ko apni taraf khinchne lage par Sunil to unki
sundarta mein kho gaya.

Parvat ki tarha uske sakht hue nipple bra se bahar nikalne ka prayass kar
rahe the Sunil bra ke uppar hi apne chehre ko uske uroz pe ragadne laga aur
uske haath Suman ke pet ko sehlane lage.

Ahhh mmmmmaaaa Suman ki siskiyaan buland hone lagi- uski tadap badne
lagi dil kar raha tha kapdon ke bandhan se mukt ho jaaye par hai ri lajja
kuch karne nahi deti thi aur badan mein anand ki lehren uffanne lagi thi.
Suman ne Sunil ke sar ko apne uroz pe daba daala ‘ ohhh mmaaaaaa’ apni
siski se Sunil ko kehne ki koshish kar rahi thi ki bas kar do aazad mujhe
kapdon ke bandhan se.
Sunil --Suman ke dono uroz pe kabhi chumban barsata aur kabhi uski
cleavage mein chehra gussa uske jism ki sugandh ka anand lene lagta.

Suman ko apna lenhga ab bhoj lagne laga tha uski mansha ko samajhte hue
Sunil ne uske lenhge ke band khol diye aur uth ke use uske jism se alag kar
diya ab Suman ka kaamuk badan sirf panty aur bra mein tha – Sunil jis tarha
use dekh raha tha Suman ko sharm aane lagi aur apne chehre ko apne
haathon se dhak liya.

Suman ki ye harkat dekh vo muskura utha aur apni sherwani aur baniyan
utaar daali – hathon ke beech ki jhiriyon se Suman – Sunil ko dekh rahi thi
aur apne honth katti hui muskura rahi thi.

Sunil fir bistar pe chad gaya aur Suman ki nabhi mein apni naak ghusa di.

Aaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Suman to cheekh hi padi.

Chand jo chup chup ke inhen dekh raha tha majboor ho gaya apni chandni ko
rijhane ke liye – duniya uski ye harqat na dekh le – isliye khud ko badlon ke
piche chupa liya.
Kamre mein jalti mombatiyon ko bhi sharm aane lagi – bati aur mom apne
taap se nahi kamre mein faile inke jismo ke taap ko sehn na kar paayi aur
jalte hue apne ant ki taraf tej raftaar se badne lagi ----- achanak ek dam
andhera ho gaya kamre mein.

‘are ye kya hua…. Ek dam andhera…. Oh mombatiyon ko sharm aane lagi husn
ki devi ko dekh….. ab to light jalani hi padegi’

‘Please nahi …. Mujhe bahut sharm aa rahi hai… mat jalao na…. please….’

‘ek din tumhari sharm ka aisa gala ghontunga…. Ke mere liye aafat khadi ho
jayegi’

Suman khilkhila padi….’ To kyun apni affat bula rahe ho’

‘us aafat ke bina jeene ka maja adhura reh jaayega’

Abhi Sunil uth nahi paya tha kyunki Suman ne use pakad rakha tha.
‘besharm’ bahut hi dhire se Suman boli thi.

‘yaar tum pehli producer ho jo apni production ki kamiyan nikal rahi hai’

Ab Suman se hasi na roki gayi….. poora kamra uski khilkhilahat se gunj utha.

Suman ka bura haal ho gaya tha has has ke apna pet pakad hasne lagi… uski
pakad dheeli pad gayi Sunil pe aur iska faida uthate hue Sunil fat se utha
aur light jala di.

Light jalte hi Suman cheekhi aur palat ke let gayi pet ke bal aur apna
chehra chupane lagi – sharm itni ki lajja ki laali chehre se utaar pure jism pe
fail gayi aur poora jism laal padne laga …

Shayad ye ishara tha Sunil ko bra kholne ke liye.

______________________________

Update 65

apna chehra chupaye apni jism ki thirkan ko jabardasti rokte hue - Suman
sochne lagi - isko kya sex lessons ki jarurat hai --- ye to aaj mujhe seekha
raha hai. Sex nahi Pyaar ke lessons - sex jiska ek chota sa hissa hai.

Sex to one night stand mein bhi ho jaata hai - bhavnaon se rahit - lekin
pyaar .... os ki boond ki tarha.... ek sukhad ahsas deta hai

maat de di apne baap ko hi.

Na chahte hue bhi Suman majboor ho gayi Sagar aur Sunil ka comparison
karne ke liye

Sunil to pagal ho utha tha na jaane kis tarha apne jazbaat ko rokte hue bas
Suman ka hi dhayaan rakh raha tha --- shayad ise hi pyaar kehte hain ----
use koi jaldi nahi thi – bas Suman ko vo ahsas dena chahta tha ---- jo ek
pati ko apni patni ko hamesha dena chahiye.

Ye pyaar ye ahsas ye agn – bas pehli raat ke liye nahi hote…… ye har raat …..
ke liye hote hain jise bahut kam log samajh paate hain aur swapping…
cuck….. vagera vagera karne lag jaate hain (just a story don’t take it
seriously as psychological reasons too get involved in such actions --- I am
not complaining just giving my point of view )

Sunil to bas Suman ko apne pyaar se itna samjhana chahta tha --- pyaar ki
koi paribhasha nahi hoti – ye ek adbut ahsas hota hai – jo na umra- na rang-
na dharm ke aadheen hota hai --- pyaar bas pyaar hota hai.

Chahe Suman ne usse vada liya tha – jo abhi tak use kachot raha tha ----
uske bavjood --- vo Suman ko bas aisa anand aisa pyaar dena chahta tha ki
Suman ke andar base Sagar ko khone ka dard khatam ho jaye ….. itne
mahino se har roj jab bhi usne Suman ko dekha tha to bas ek jinda laash ki
tarha …….apni har harqat se vo bas anand ke samundra mein Suman ko gote
lagate hue dekhna chahta tha.

Suman ko palat usne uski nabhi mein apni naak ghusa daali. Aur Suman fir ek
baar lazzat se bhari cheekh maar baithi

Suman ki nahbhi to jaise uski naak ko nigal gayi na vo chodne ko tayaar thi
na vo nikalne ko tayaar tha- sans ghutne lagi par Suman ke badan ki khusbu
……toba…. Sunil kaise us khushbu se door rehta aur Suman uska bhi bura
haal tha …… janu please mat karo…… maan jao na …. Ahhhhhhhhhhh
ummmmmmmm mat karo na ……..aag se bad kar koi ho to main bata paaun ke
is waqt Suman ka haal kya tha……bardasht se bahar ho gaya to tange
patakne lagi…payal ke chanakne ki gunj fiza mein fail gayi. .. ek ek foot upar
uski tange uchalne lagi …. Aur vo bas yahi guhar lagaye ja rahi thi ……..please
mat karo aisa ……….aur Sunil ka bas chalta to apni naak se hi ched kar us
garbhashye tak pahunch jaata jahan uska asal mein palan poshan hua tha.

Suman ki tadap uski guhar sab bekar ho rahi thi kyunki Sunil to bas apni hi
duniya mein tha…...vo Suman ke badan ki khusbu se khud ko ek pal ke liye
bhi door nahi karna chahta tha.

Aakhir Suman ko hi kadam uthana pada aur baalon se khinchte hue Sunil ko
apne chehre tak le aayi – is waqt vo buri tarha hanf rahi thi jaise milon kisi
Olympic race ki dodh laga ke aayi ho.

Hanfte hue boli … ‘jaan maarna chahte ho kya mujhe…..kahan se seekhe ho

……’

‘kaha tha na seekh lunga jab waqt aayega…..kudrat seekha deti hai’

to is kudrat ne Sagar ko kyun nahi seekhaya……fir majboor ho gayi

comparison karne

‘fuck me now – I can’t bear it any more’ tadap rahi thi vo--- ek lund chahiye
tha is waqt use apni chut mein.

‘I can’t fuck you…..I can only love you’

Jawab de usne Suman ko utha liya apne sene se laga liya – aur Suman ne
tadapte hue uski peeth pe mukkon ki barsat shuru kar di.
______________________________

Update 66

Aurat ka badan bhi aurat ki tarha ek rahasya hota hai aur is rahasya se
Sunil aaj pehli baar mil raha tha. Suman ke badan ki khushbu uski mohakta,
uske badan se nikalti kaamuk tarange - ye sab Sunil ke liye ak dam naya tha
.

Suman ki nabhi ko chumte hue jab vo thoda sa niche hua to Suman se

bardasht na hua aur saari laaj aur sharm tyag kar usne Sunil ko khinch liya
aur apne honth uske honthon se chipka diye.

ummmmm dono hi sisak pade.

Suman ke honthon ka raspan karte hue Sunil uske mammo ko masalne laga
aur Suman ki siskiyaan uske munh mein ghulne lagi --- ek haath piche le ja
kar Bra ka hook khol diya aur apne dusre haath ko bra ke andar daal jab
Suman ke nagn uroz ka ahsas use prapt hua uske jism mein halchal machne
lagi aur uski pakad Suman ke uroz pe sakht ho gayi. dard ki lehar Suman ke
jism mein dhodh gayi - ek cheekh nikli Suman ke munh se jisse Sunil ne apne
honthon se daba diya ----

Ab Sunil apne pagal pan ko na rok saka aur Suman ke honthon ko aazad kar
uske bra ko upar sarka uske nipple ko jor jor se chossne laga aur dusre ko
apni ungliyon mein masalne laga.

ahhhhh ufffff haaaiiiii aaram se .... dhire maaaaa Suman badbadane lagi.

Raat kafi aage bad chuki thi aur Sunil ki uttejna bhi uske haath niche ki
taraf bade aur Suman ki panty ko uske jism se alag karne lage jisme Suman
ne khud uski madad kari aur Sunil ke pajame ko khinchne lagi - Sunil thoda
hata aur apna pajama aur under wear utaar diya itni der mein Suman bhi
apni bra se mukt ho gayi. Sunil ke khade lund ko dekh Suman thoda ghabra
gayi - Sagar aur Samar dono se hi bada tha aur kuch jayada mota bhi -----
ye to meri haalat kharab kar dega --- usne man hi man socha --- par apne
aap ko rok na payi use apne haathon mein thamne ke liye use mehsus karne
ke liye.

ahhhh Sunil sisak pada jab Suman ki ungliyon ne uske lund ko apne kabze
mein le liya.

Suman Sunil ko khinch rahi thi use apne uppar lena chahti thi lekin Sunil to
abhi Suman ke poore badan se khelna chahta tha.....uske jism ke har hisse
mein apni chap lagana chahta tha - apne aap ko majboot kar usne kud ko
Suman se chudaya aur uski jhangon ke beech baith nuski tangen faila di -
Suman soch rahi thi ki aa gaya ab waqt jab dono ka sangam hoga ... par abhi
isme der thi. Sunil to bas Suman ki chut dekh raha tha jiske lab uttejna ke
karan khul rahe the aur band ho rahe the.... uski chut ka ras dhire dhire
tapak raha tha. Suman ki chut ke charon taraf mehndi lagi hui thi aur bahut
hi achche design ke ek kone mein Sunil ka naam bhi likh hua tha. Baalon se
rahit Suman ki chut Sunil ko bula rahi thi -- use apne andar lena chahti thi -
jahan se vo nikla tha aaj use vahin vapas jaana tha.

Sunil dhire dhire juhkne laga aur apna chehra Suman ki chut se sata diya
aur uske badan ki khusbhu ka anand lene laga - mehndi aur Suman ki chut se
tapakte ras ki khushbu ka cocktail use madhosh karne laga aur uski juban
apne aap bahar nikal aayi use chatne ke liye..... Jaise hi uski juaban ne
Suman ki chut ke labon ko chua

ahhhhhhhhhhh aaja ab ...... nahi raha ... jata..... aur der mat kar.....

Suman sisak sisak ke bolne lagi.

Sunil ko Suman ki chut ka ras itna achcha laga ki uski juban teji se chalne
lagi aur Suman apni tange patakne lagi ...... bura haal ho raha tha Suman ka.

Pyase ko jab pyaas lagti hai kuan dhundne lagta hai - yahan to ras se bhara
kuan Sunil ki juban ke niche tha ......jo sarsarati hui chut ke andar ghus
gayi.........ohhhhhhhmmmmmaaaaaaa Suman cheekhi aur Sunil ke sar ko apni
chut pe daba daala...........uska bas chalta to Sunil ka pura sar apni chut mein
ghusa leti itni jor se daba rahi thi. Sunil ki juban ne uski chut mein apna
natak shuru kar diya aur Suman tadap ke Sunil ke baal khinchne lagi.

ahhhh baassssss ahhhhhhhh auuuurrrrrrrr nnnnahiiiiiiiiii

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Uttejna aur kaamukta ka barometer tut gaya aur Suman ne Sunil ko apne
ras ki baad se nahlane ki poori koshish kari. Machalti uchalti vo jhadne lagi
aur Sunil lapalap uske behte ras ko pine laga. itna ras pine ke baad bhi uski
pyaas nahi bhuji thi ulta aur bhadak gayi thi.

Suman ka machalta badan shant ho gaya thodi der mein aur vo tej tej sanse
lene lagi.
______________________________

Update 67

Sunil ki pyaas itni bhadak chuki thi ki usne Suman ki chut ko chhoda hi nahi
aur uski chut ke ek ek lab ko choosne laga -- Kabhi apna dant gada deta to
Suman chilla padti thodi der to Suman ne bardasht kiya par Sunil uske jism
ke taaron ko fir se bajane laga ....dhima dhima sangeet fir shuru ho gaya
Suman ke andar jiske suron ke saath vo machalne lagi.

Suman ki uttejna badne lagi - badan fir se garam hone laga... ab to had ho
gayi thi uske sabra ki usne Sunil ko baalon se pakad khincha aur apne uppar
le liya .

Uske chehre pe faile apne ras ko chatne lagi - Sunila ka lund Suman ki chut
pe dastak de raha tha. Jaise keh raha bas thoda intezar aur abhi sama
jaaunga tumhare andar.
Sunil uske dono uroz sehlane aur dabane laga ----- ufffffff aur kitna
sataoge .......

Main to bas pyaar kar raha hun meri jaan --- main kahan tumhen sata raha
hun.....

Ise satana nahi to aur kya kehte hain..... aag badka di hai tumne ab jaldi
bhujaao nahi to jal ke mar jaaungi.

Suman ne Sunil ke lund ko pakad apni chut ka raasta dikha diya.

Kudrat sab seekha deti hai ... Sunil ne ek jhatka lagaya aur mushkil se uske
lund ka supada Suman ki chut mein ghuss paya..... Sunil hairan tha ki ye kaise
hua..... Suman to kitni baar........Sunil ko ye nahi maalum tha ki Suman use
seal todne ka maja chahe na de sakti thi .... apni chut ko usne aisa kar liya
tha .... jaise kunwari ki chut hoti hai.

Sunil ka lund jab thoda andar ghusa to Suman ki cheekh nikal padi........
aaaaaaaaiiiiiiii

Sunil tham gaya aur Suman ke honthon pe apni juban ferne laga.

'mere dard ki parvah mat karo - jo hona hai hone do - come inside me
fully...' atak attak ke Suman boli..... use yun lag raha tha jaise koi use cheer
raha ho aur Sunil ko yun laga jaise galti se kisi choti garam pipe mein apna
lund ghusa baitha ho. Drd to Sunil ko bhi hua tha ..... first time jo tha uska
par vo apna dard daba gaya tha.

Suman ne apni cheekh dabane ke liye takiye ko apne danton se kas liya -----
varna padosiyon ko pata chal jaata.

Suman ki chut bahut geeli thi isliye lubrication ki jarurat nahi thi par
sankari itni thi ki aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi ne bans ghusa diya ho uski chut
mein.

Sunil ne do teen dhakke lagatar laga diye aur apna aadha lund uski chut
mein ghussa ruk gaya.... Sunil ko bhi kafi dard hua aur Suman ne takiye ko
majbooti se apne danton se kaata taaki uski cheekh na nikal paaye par dard
ki adhikta se uske ansu behne lage the.

Suman ke ansu , uska dard se vikrit hota hua chehra Sunil ko sab bata rahe
the ki kitni takleef ho rahi thi Suman ko. Vo aage badne se ruk gaya aur
Suman ko aaram dilane ke liye uske nipple ko choosne lag gaya. Thodi der
baad jab Suman ka dard kam hua to takiya uske munh se nikal gaya ....

ahhhhhh mmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa Suman dard se sisakne lagi, par uski aavaz

ab kamre se bahar nahi ja rahi thi. Sunil ne uske nipple ko chhod uske
honthon ko choosna shuru kar diya. Abhi Suman ko nahi pata tha ki Sunil
abhi aadha bahar hi hai. Jab Suman mast hone lagi to usne apni kamr hila ke
Sunil ko ishara kiya shuru karne ke liye.

Sunil aage nahi bada par dhire dhire apna lund andar bahar karna shuru kar
diya.

uffff ummmm ahhhh

Suman ki masti bhari siskiyaan shuru ho gayi. Uski chut ne ras bahana shuru
kar diya aur Sunil ka lund aaram se andar bahar hone laga . Suman uski
peeth sehlane lagi .

Sunil aaj pehli baar nari ko bhog raha tha - vo jayada der tak tikne nahi
waala tha - aisa sab ke saath hota hai pehli baar - uttejna sambhali nahi
jaati hai.

Vo apni taraf se poori koshish karne laga ki pehle Suman ka orgasam ho

jaaye . Uske dhakke tej ho gaye aur Suman bhi sisakti hui uska saath de
rahi thi apni gand uchal uchal kar.

Sunil poora Suman ke andar sama jaana chahta tha - par itna waqt nahi tha
uske pass.

fachfach fach ki aavzen kamre mein gunj rahi thi Suman ki chut Sunil ke
lund ke hissab se fail chuki thi

Suman jab apne orgasm ke najdik pahunchne lagi to usne Sunil ko uksana
shuru jkar diya
tej aur tej han han aur aur yes yes do it

ufffffffffff ahhhhhhhhh

Sunil paseene se lathpath ho chuka tha, dono hi hanf rahe the par rukne ka
naam nahi le rahe the.

ohhhhhhhhhhhmmmmaaaaaaaaaa ek jabardast cheekh ke saath Suman

jhadne lagi uske naakhun Sunil ki peeth mein ghuss gaye ....... ab Sunil bhi
nahi ruk sakta tha use ek tej dakka maara poora lund Suman ke andar
ghussa diya aur ahhhhhhhhhhh karta hua jhadne laga.

Apne orgasm mein dubbi Suman cheekh padi ........... ye kya hua..... kya vo abhi
tak poora andar nahi gaya tha.

Sunil hanfta hua Suman pe gir pada aur Suman use samajh hi na aaya ye itne
tej orgasm ke beech use bheeshan dard kyun hua.

Dono hanf rahe the.

______________________________

Update 68

Jindagi apna raasta badal chuki thi - rishtey badal gaye the, par is baat ka
dono ko koi gam nahi tha .......pyaar...kahan se ...kahan le jaata hai.

Sunil ki saans jab sambli to vo Suman ke uppar se hat uski bagal mein let
gaya.....puck ki aavaz hui jaise bottle ka dhakkan khola gaya ho jab uska
thoda murjhaya hua lund Suman ki chut se bahar nikla.

Suman ki kamar mein tej dard uth gaya tha Sunil ke aakhri jhatke ki vajah
se.

Par Suman ko is baat ki khushi thi ki pehli baar Sunil kamyab raha.... varna
kayi to pehli baar chut mein ghuss hi nahi paata aur uttejna ke karan pehle
hi jhad jaate hain.

Suman ki chut buri tarha sooj gayi thi aur Sunil ko maja dene ke karan usne
apni chut tight karne ka jo karnama kiya tha ek ointment laga kar uska
khamiyaja to bhugatna hi tha - dard to dard ---- vo to hona hi tha---- uski
chut ne khoon bhi bahut bahaya tha.

Sunil bathroom jaane ke liye utha to uski najar Suman pe padi ---- uski
tangon ke beech khoon ka sailab dekh ghabra gaya --- fatafat bathropom
mein ghusa instant geaser on kiya aur toliya garam paani mein bhigo ke le
aaya aur aaram aaram se Suman ki chut saaf karne laga .

Fir first aid box se pain killer nikal kar Suman ko diya - jo ankhen band kar
apne dard ko sehne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Pain killer dene ke baad vo bathroom gaya fresh hua aur saath hi tub garam
paani se bhar diya.

Fir kamre mein aakar Suman ki tangon ke beech baith gaya aur apne munh ki
bhap ki garmi se Suman ki chut ki sikayi karne laga.

'kya kar rahe ho - chhodo - ' Suman ko sharm aa rahi thi aur bahut pyaar aa
raha tha Sunil pe.

'kuch nahi tum bas leti raho'

Thodi der aise hi Suman ki sikayi karta raha aur fir Suman ko godh mein
utha kar bathroom le gaya aur dhire se bath tub mein lita diya.

Garam paani Suman ke dukhte jism ko sakun pahunchane laga.

'ab tum bahar jaao'

'kyun'

'jaao na sharm aa rahi hai'

'Tum yaar sharmati bahut ho'

'nahi jaao bas meri kasam'

Munhh banata hua Sunil bahar nikal gaya aur Suman apna dard bhool
khilkhila padi uske chehre ki rangat dekh.

'pakka besharm hai' aapne aap se boli uske bahar nikalne ke baad.

Suraj ko jab pata chala ki chand chup chup ke inki prem lila dekh raha tha
to usne chand ko side kar diya aur khud aage aa gaya. Chidiyan chehchaha
kar inke jeevan ki nayi shuruwat ki badhayian dene lagi.

Sunil apne kamre mein ja kar bathroom mein ghuss gaya aur nahane laga.
Nahate nahate Sunil sochne laga - Suman duniya se sab chupayegi kaise - Ye
mehndi bhare haath aur pair - mang mein sindoor, gale mein mangalsootra---
- ye kaise chupenge... Use Suman ki tension hone lagi - kisi bhi keemat pe vo
nahi chahta tha ki koi bhi us par ungli utha sake.

Iska hal use aaj hi nikalna tha.

Nahane ke baad vo tayaar hua aur kitchen mein ghus gaya coffee banane ke
liye. Is waqt vo bas yahi soch raha tha ki kya kare.
______________________________

Update 69

Sunil ek cup coffee pi chukka tha aur Suman ka intezar kar raha tha jise
karib ghanta ho gaya tha bathroom mein.

‘yaar kitna time logi’ usne bathroom ke door pe knock karte hue poocha.

‘Bas 5 min aur’

. Usne fir do cup coffee banyi aur Suman ka intezar karne laga. Suman
bathroom se bathrobe pehn ke bahar nikli aur dekha ki garamagaram
Coffee uska wait kar rahi thi.

‘apni to kismet chamak gayi – subah subah miya ji ke haath ki bani coffee
mil rahi hai’ Suman – Sunil ke saath chipak ke baith gayi aur coffee ka cup
utha lia.

Sunil ne koi reaction nahi diya bas Suman ko dekhne laga – Baalon se tapakti
pani ki boonde jab uske gaalon pe girti to sharmate hue niche fisal jaati.
Suman ko dekh ke hi lag raha tha ke kitni khush hai --- uska chehra
damakne laga tha.

Sunil ko serious dekh usne pooch hi liya – ‘kya hua ye chehre pe 12 kyun
baje hue hain.

‘ye jo tumne itni nakashi kari hui hai vo duniya se kaise chupaogi – gale mein
mangalsutra, mang mein sindoor – andha bhi samajh jaayega – shadi kar
chuki ho – das sawal khade honge --- tum keh rahi thi abhi ye baat kisi ko
nahi batayenge ---- to fir kaise --- kya soch rakha hai tumne’

‘jaan ye baaten baad mein karenge – abhi mood bahut achcha hai kharab mat
karo’

‘I’m damn serious baby – don’t want any one to lift finger at you --- I can’t
bear your insult.’ Sunil kuch jor se bola.

Suman uska gussa dekh serious ho gayi.

‘Kissi ko kuch nahi pata chalega – 10 din ki chutti le rakhi hai – tab tak ye
mehndi gayab ho jayegi – Ghar se niklungi tab koi dekhega na – Rahi baat
Savita ki to mujhe use koi dar nahi vo meri baat samajh jaayegi ---- Mangal
sutra ko modify karwalungi kamarbandh mein jo kisi ko najar nahi aayega-
lipstic aur nail polish natural use karungi – kapde wahi purane pehnungi taaki
widhwa lagun ---- sirf raat ko tumhare samne rangeen kapde pehnungi – ji
bhar ke apne arman pure karungi – khub sajungi savrungi – rahi baat sindoor
ki to lagaungi jarur par mang mein nahi kahin aur--- ab khush – ho gayi
tumhari problem solve – jab tak tumhari degree poori nahi ho jaati mujhe ye
karna padega – duniya ke samne muhe widhwa ke roop mein hi rehna padega
– jab mera pyaar mujh se imtihaan mang raha hai to dena to padega hi’
Suman ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye the.

Pyaar kya kya karwata hai !!!!

Ek sadhwa vivash ho gayi widhwa ka roop le kar jeene ke liye. Ye dard sehna
koi aasan kaam nahi tha.

Sunil ne use apni godh mein khinch liya – pachta raha tha – gussa kyun – kiya
--- Suman ka dard samajh raha tha ----apne pe gussa aane laga use – kyuki
koi aur raasta possible nahi tha aur abhi openly declare nahi kar sakte the.

Sunil – Suman ke ansu chatne laga -----‘bas ab ro mat - meri wajah se

tumhen kya kya nahi karna aur sehna pad raha ‘

‘chhodo mujhe jaao tum se baat nahi karti main – subah subah mood kharab
kar diya’

‘ lo abhi thik kar deta hun’ keh kar usne Suman ke honthon se apne honth
chipka diye par Suman bidak gayi – uski godh se khadi ho coffee ka cup le
kar hall mein chali gayi.

Sunil use jaata hua dekta raha kuch der ---- - aur lapka uske piche ----aaj
manana itna aasan nahi tha.

Sunil abhi haal mein ghusa hi tha ki door bell bajne lagi.

Suman andar bhagi ye bolte hue - koi bhi ho keh dena 10 din ke liye bahar
gayi hun.
______________________________

Update 70

Kon ho sakta hai – ye soch ke Sunil bhi pareshan ho gaya. Ek pal ko laga ki
kahin maid to nahi aa gayi – use mana bhi nahi kar paayega kaam karne se
aur usne Suman ko dekh liya to.????

Dhadakte dil se usne darwaja khola to samne Savita aur uske saath ek aur
lady thi.
Ruby saath mein nahi dikh rahi thi.

‘Are Sunil kaisa hai – tere se to mulakat bahut hi kam hoti hai ab’ Savita ne
andar aate hue kaha – Sunil ne charn sparsh kiye aur doosri lady ko
Namaste ki.

Isse pehle ki Savita aur kuch bolti – Sunil bol pada --- masi mom – 10 din ke
liye bahar gayi hai.

‘oh no….. aaj kitne saalon baad milne ka moka mila to madam ghar hi nahi
hain’ vo dusri lady boli.

Savita ; kamya baith main abhi aati hun – chai legi ya coffee.

Kamya : nahi yaar kuch nahi main chalti hun --- mood off ho gaya Suman mil
jaati to maja aa jaata – ab to ghar dekh liya hai – aati rahungi.

Savita : are baith na … abhi kahan chaldi.

Kamya : nahi yaar aur bhi bahut dosto se milna hai – fir aaungi

Ye keh kar vo chaldi – Sunil ne darwaja band kiya aur chain ki sans li.

Haal se aati hui aavazon se Suman samajh chuki thi ki Savita vapas aa gayi
hai – use dar tha ki kahin vo uske bedroom mein na aa dhamke Kamya ko
lekar. Jab Kamya chali gayi to use chain mila.

Ab ghadi aa gayi thi Savita ko sach batane ki.

Sunil chup chap sofe pe baith gaya aur sochne laga kya reaction hoga -
Savita ka jab vo Suman se milegi.

Savita : kahan gayi - kuch bataya bhi nahi .

Tabhi andar se Suman ki aavaz aayi - Savi andar aa ja

Savita : Ye ye... to Sumi ki aavaz hai - Sunil ab tu jhuth bhi bolne laga ---
mujhe tujh se ye umeed nahi thi. (uski aavaz mein gussa tha)

Sunil chup raha koi jawab nahi diya. Gusse se Sunil ko dekhti hui vo andar
chali gayi. Suman abhi bhi bathrobe mein thi.

Savita ki najar jaise hi Suman pe padi uska munh khula reh gaya.

'tu pagal ho gayi hai kya ---- ye sab --- mehndi - sindoor ..... dimag kharab
ho gaya hai tera - koi dekhega to kya kahega - kamini widhwa hai tu' Savita
bahut jor se chillayi .
Widhwa shabd sunte hi Suman ka para chad gaya utni hi jor se chillayi. '
Chup chilla mat --- baith aaram se sab batati hun'
Dono ke chillane ki aavazen bahar baitha Sunil sun raha tha - pehle socha
andar chala jaaye --- fir chup reh gaya - Let the two sisters sort
themselves on their own.

- Ek thandi saans le vahin sofe pe nidhal ho gaya.

'kya batayegi --- screw dheela ho gaya hai tera --- thu thu karenge sab '

'kamini bole hi ja rahi hai - kaha aaram se baith sab batati hun - samajh
mein nahi aaya kya - kon si bhasha samajhti hai tu'

' Badi hai tu isliye chup hun varna abhi 2-3 dhar deti ---- saaf kar ye sab '
Savita - Suman ki mang se sindoor ponchne ke liye apna haath aage bada
diya.

'Khabardar ----- Shadi karli hai maine' uske haath ko jhatakte hue Suman
chillayi.

Bomb fat gaya---- Savita ko apne kano pe yakin hi na hua - ki abhi usne kya
suna hai.

Ankhen fade vo Suman ko dekhne lagi - Munh khulla reh gaya.

'Ab aaram se baith aur aavaz unchi mat kariyo' chillane ki vajah se Suman
ki sans tej ho chuki thi. Vo apni sans ko sambhalne ke liye baith gayi.

'Sh sh shadi .......raton raat kar li shadi...... khud pagal ho chuki hai ab mujhe
bhi karegi'

'are baith na meri jaan sab batati hun ' Suman ne Savita ko khinch apne
saath bitha liya

Savita hairani se Suman ko dekh rahi thi --- use Suman bilkul pagal lag rahi
thi - usne dekha tha Sagar ke jaane ke baad kaise tut gayi thi - har dam
udas rehti thi kisi kaam mein man nahi lagta tha....... lagta hai dimag pe
bahut jor pad gaya hai.... tabhi aisi harkat kari hai...... Savita man hi man
soch rahi thi.
'Yaad hai tujhe Sagar ka vo sms jo usne Sunil ko bheja tha marne se pehle'

Savita ko Ruby wali baat to yaad thi par ye kis sms ki baat ho rahi hai ------
'k k kon sa ---- yahi to tha Save Ruby.....'

'Saath mein usne kuch aur bhi likha tha --- yaad kar'

'is sab ka teri is harkat se kya lena dena'

'isi ka hi to lena dena hai'

'Suno - jara apna mobile dena' Suman ne Sunil ko pukara aur jis tarha
pukara Savita ko laga ye to bilkul gayi - kaise pukar rahi hai apne bete ko.

Sunil andar aa gaya aur Suman ki taraf apna mobile bada diya, vo pehle hi
samajh gaya tha ki Suman mobile kyun mang rahi hai - isliye usne vo
message hi khol daala tha.

Mobile dete waqt 'apni volume kam rakho - you are shouting too much
padosi tak aavaz chali jayegi ......care for a coffee I think you both will need
it'

'neki aur puch puch - certainly - thanks sweet heart - agar tumhen takleef
na ho'

Savita dekh rahi thi dono kaise baaten kar rahe hain - kano se dhuan nikalna
shuru ho gaya --- use lag raha tha ye to gayi ab meri baari hai - ye ho kya
raha hai.

Sunil ke jaate hi --- Suman ne - Savita ki taraf dekha -- uski shakal pe pure
2.30 baje hue the - hasi nikal gayi Suman ki.

'Le ye dekh '

haan - Savita apne khayalon se bahar nikli aur Sagar ka msg dekha - Jisme
lika tha - Replace me.

Savita ko ye message yaad nahi tha. Use apni ankhon pe vishwas nahi ho
raha tha. Ek baap apne bete ko!!!!!! Nahi...... ye nahi ho sakta...... Pagal ho
jaaungi main.

Matlab---- Sumi aur - Sunil !!!!!!!!! Sumi ne Sunil se shadi......oh God......how

can this be possible.

Bavandar uth rahe the Savita ke dimag mein --- aaj use apne kaano aur
ankhon se bharosa uthta hua lag raha tha. Gusse ki tej lehar uske jism mein
dodh gayi.

'Aakhir ganda khoon ganda hi nikla....'

Sunil coffee le kar aa raha tha aur usne ye alfaz sun liye - aag lag gayi uske
tan badan mein.

Dhad laat maar ke usne darwaja khola .

Haath mein tray thi jisme coffee ke do mug the--- lekin uska chehra
.....uska vo bholapan gayab ho chuka --- ek dam paththar ban chuka tha vo --
uske andar basa hua sher - jisse vo bhand ke rakhta tha bahar nikal aaya.

Savita ki najar uspe padi to use vahi Sunil dikha jab uski aur Samar ki
bhidant hui thi.

Kanp gayi Savita. aur Suman.... vo to ye roop pehli baar dekh rahi thi ---
patte ki tarha kanpne lagi.

Sunil ne tray un dono ke beech rakhi - Savita ko ghoora aur bahar nikal
gaya. Usne kaise apne pe control rakha tha - ye vo hi jaanta tha.
______________________________

Update 71

Sunil ek ghayal sher ki tarha hall mein idhar se udhar chal raha tha – apne
gusse ko control mein rakhne ki koshish karte hue usne diwar pe mukke
barsane shuru kar diye ‘ ganda khun’ ye alfaz pighle hue shese ki tarha uske
kano mein utre the.

Jis baat ko vo bhoolna chahta tha aaj fir vahi baat Savita ne yaad karwa di
– ke uske andar Samar ka khoon hai. Tadapne laga vo .

Kamre mein baithi Suman – jo sukhe patte ki tarha kanpne lagi thi Sunil ki
dasha dekh hosh mein aayi aur uska haath uth gaya – sab kuch bardasht kar
sakti thi vo – par koi Sunil ko aisi gaali de – ye uski bardasht ki seema se
pare tha.

Kya haalat ho rahi hogi uski –iska vo bakhubi andaza laga sakti thi.

‘Ganda khun ….. teri himmat kaise hui …. Sunil ke ye sab bolne ki – kya jaanti
hai tu uske bare mein…. Vo sirf Sagar ka beta hai --- sirf Sagar ka’
Savita to tab hosh mein aayi jab uske gaal pe Suman ka thappad pada.

‘aur kya Jaisa Raman nikla vaisa ye – vo Ruby ke saath lag gaya – ye tere
saath’ thu ..
‘achcha – agar ispe us kutte ka asar hai – to aaj tak teri Ruby bachi kaise
hui hai – sab se pehle use hi pata chala tha na Raman aur Ruby ke bare mein
--- kya kiya isne Ruby ke saath – barabar umra ka hote hue bhi bade bhai ki
tarha uski dekhbhaal kar raha hai --- kyun nahi blackmail kiya isne Ruby ko
aur uska faida uthaya. Vo vahiyaat tasveer jo Raman ne bheji thi – dikha
kar. Ruby ki haalat kisne samjhi aur hame samajhne pe majboor kiya.

Aur sun… kamini… yaad hai ise main khajuraho le gayi – sex lessons dene ke
liye …. Kya kiya isne mere saath ….. kuch nahi - main hi piche padi rahi … par
ye aage nahi bada.
Aur jaanti hai – Sagar ka ye hukum manne ko ye bilkul tayaar nahi tha…..
main bikhar chuki thi …. Mere liye … meri khushi ke liye ye aage bada … lekin
fir piche hat gaya…. Tab maine ise majboor kiya meri mang bharne ke liye’
Ye keh Suman rone lagi.

'Sagar mere liye sahi choice kar ke gaya tha. Mujhe Sagar pe garv hai aur
usse jayada Sunil pe.' vo subakte hue boli.

Dhamake pe dhamaka ho raha tha Savita ke andar . Jindagi ke kuch galat

faisle – jindaga ko kahan se kahan le jaate hain. INCEST is ghar ki jadon
mein aake baith gaya.

Sunil ke character ko Savita ab samajhne lagi – vo khud bhi to bina apne

pati ke itne mahino se reh rahi hai – Sunil ne ek baar bhi use seduce karne
ki koshish nahi kari.

Savita ki ankhon se ansu tapakne lage vo Suman ke gale lag bilakhne lagi.
Thodi der baad dono sambhli .

Savita ke man se andhera door ho chukka tha.

‘Chal jiju ke pass chalte hain – maafi mangni hai maine’ ( lekin ab bhi uske dil
mein ye sawal tha - kya ye thik hua ? -- maa aur bete ka sangam???)

______________________________

Update 72

Kya waqy mein Savita convince ho gayi thi - ya ye Tuffan aane se pehli ki
shanti ho gayi thi.

Dono haal mein gayi to jo najara dekha vo Suman ki ruh tak ko ghayal kar
gaya.

Sunil ek bifre hue sher ki tarha diwar pe mukke barsa raha tha --- haath
lahu luhan ho chuke the.

Savita to vahin paththar ban khadi reh gayi - Par Suman ki cheekh nikal
gayi.

'nnnnaaaaaahhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiii' vo bhagi Sunil ki aur use jabardasti apni

bahon mein samet liya.

'ye ye - jaan nahi... vo to bevkuf hai.......ye kya tumne..... mera to socha

hota.'

Sunil ke chehre pe chumbano ki barsat kar use thanda karne ki koshish

karne lagi - ankhon se ansu tapak rahe the.

'chhodo mujhe .... leave me alone' Sunil ne chootne ki koshish kari Suman ki
banhon ke ghere se.

'kyun chhodun.... kya chhodne ke liye bandhan bandha tha .... nahi
chhodungi... jindagi bhar nahi chhodungi - saye ki tarha chipki rahungi ... kya
ho jaata hai tumko .... kyun itna gussa aata hai.... cool down darling.... dekho
to kya haal kar liya hai' Sunil ke dono haath apne haathon mein thamne ki
koshish karte hue boli.

'kuch nahi ganda khun baha raha tha .... behne do.....' dard tha Sunil ki aavaz
mein jo na sirf Suman ko dukhi kar gaya --- thodi door khadi pathar bani
Savita ko bhi ahsas ho gaya --- kitne dard mein hai Sunil is waqt .... tapakne
lage uske ansu bhi - himmat hi nahi ho rahi thi ki Sunil ke karib ja usse
maafi mang sake.

'khadi khadi kya taisuye baha rahi hai - jaldi first aid box le ke aa' Suman
garaj padi

Savita bhagi andar.

'Sumi please thodi der ke liye akela chhod do mujhe'

'nahi pehle tumhari dressing karungi - fir baat karenge....bas ab kuch aur
mat kehna ... meri kasam'

Savita first aid box le aayi aur vahin Sunil ke kadmo mein baith gayi.

Savita ko dekh fir Sunil ka para chadne laga.

'bas..... meri taraf dekho' Suman ne Sunil ke chehre ko apni taraf moda. aur
uske haathon ki dressing karne lagi.

Savita ke ansu tap tap Sunil ke pairon pe girne lage - Sunil pe iska koi asar
na pada... nafrat ho gayi thi use Savita se .... bas chalta to abhi use kahin
utha ke fenk deta.

Suman ne dressing khatam kar li -----' chalo andar chalo'

'mujhe thodi der akela chhod do please'

Savita roti hui andar apne kamre mein bhag gayi.

Suman Sunil ko lagbhag khinchte hue apne kamre mein le gayi. Bistar abhi
tak vaise ka vaisa tha.

Suman abhi tak bathrobe mein thi.

'tum aaram se leto main abhi aayi' keh kar vo kitchen mein chali gayi.

Sunil ne badi mushkil se us kadve sach ko apne dil ke kisi kone mein dafan
kar rakha tha - jise Savita ne anjane mein kured kar bahar nikal diya tha.

Suman ne fatafat 3 coffee tayaar kari aur Sunil ke pass pahunch gayi.

Sunil samne diwar ko ghoor raha tha.

‘tum shuru karo – tumhari Sali ko lekar aati hun… laga dena dant…’

Sunil ne gusse se Suman ki taraf dekha.

‘is pyaar ki dagar pe kuch kante to milenge hi hame janu – bas chun chun ke
unko nikal ke fenkna hai – yun apne aap ko saja mat diya karo …. Uski jagah
main bhi hoti to gusse mein kuch bhi bol jaati …. Please dil pe mat lo… maaf
kardo use. – ab bhadakna mat … le ke aa rahi hun use.’ Suman Savita ko
bulane chali gayi.
______________________________

Update 73

Savita aane ko tayyar nahi thi par Suman use khinch ke le aayi . Sunil to
Savita ko dekh hathe se ukhad gaya.

'dhayan se rehna kahin ye ganda khun tumhen bhi ganda na kar de - aur
badiya yahi rahega tum aur tumhari beti mere saye se bhi door ho jaao -
intezam mein kar dunga'

Savita aur Suman dono chup - barood mein aag lag chuki thi use fatna to tha
hi.

Suman ne bolne ki koshish kari - par Sunil ke sakht chehre ko dekh chup ho
gayi - nikal jaane do mavad - yahi behtar hoga -- usne man hi man socha.
'kya sochti ho tum - bahut aasan tha ye sab karna mere liye --- maine kabhi
dad ki koi baat nahi taali --- lekin unka aakhri hukum mere liye jaan leva tha
--- door chala jaana chahta tha main - par Ruby aur Sonal ko akele nahi
chhod sakta tha - gidh ki tarha sab noch daalte unko. Ruby ko bhi bachane
ka hukum to dad ne hi diya tha ..... usme mujhe koi takleef nahi hui ---- par
unki jagah lena - mom ki jindagi mein - mere liye ek taraf kuan aur doosri
taraf khayi thi.........mere sanskar ... meri maryada mera gala ghont rahe
the..... vahan Sumi ki haalat din b din bigadti ja rahi thi .... isne jindagi jeena
hi chhod diya tha.... baar baar sapne aate - dad mujhe unka hukum yaad
dilate.... pagal ho chuka tha main......'

Sunil kuch pal rooka sans lene ke liye.

Suman to sab jaanti thi ... sab uski najron ke samne se gujra tha ... par
Savita.....vo dekhne ki koshish kar rahi thi .... jisse uska dimag manne ko
tayaar na tha .... par jo ahas use is waqt ho raha tha vo us takleef ko bayann
kar raha tha jise Sunil kayi mahino gujra.

'kya samjha tha tum sab ne - pathar ka bana hun main --- vo tumhara
haramjada pati meri ko uksata hai - mujhe sex lessons dene ke liye --- aur
ye ankhon pe patti band shuru bhi ho gayi ....... kya bhugta tha maine us waqt
samajh sakti ho kya - jab meri apni maa ne mujhe pehli baar chuma tha......
pehli baar kisi aurat ke honthon ne shiddat se mere honthon ko chuma
tha..... kya karta main ..... bad sakta tha aage - nark ki aag mein - lekin dad
ke sikhaye usulon ne mere kadam rok diye --- par ye dil --- ye nahi bhula
paaya us ahsas ko --- na chahte hue bhi pyaar karne lag gaya tha main Sumi
se'

'bahut aasani se dad ne hukum de diya.... bahut aasani se Samar ne maa ko

meri taraf thel diya.... bahut aasani se ye bhi aage bad gayi....... aur main ....
kya hun main.... kya samajhte ho mujhe .... kya galat kiya maine'

Sannata cha gaya kamre mein bas teen logo ke saans lene ki aavaz aa rahi
thi.

Jaane kon si taakat Savita ko Sunil ke karib le gayi. Savita ne uske dono
haath tham liye -- Sunil ne jhatakne ki koshish kari par Savita ne majbooti
se tham rakhe the '
'kya hai ... kyun haath ... chuda rahe ho... saali apne jija ka haath pakad sakti
hai'

Sunil bhochakka sa use dekhne laga --- Savita ke chehre pe ansu the jo
shayad ab sukh rahe the ek manchali muskan uske chehre pe aane lagi thi.

Suman ke chehre pe muskan aa gayi - ek badha ko usne paar kar liya tha.

Savita ne apne dono kaan pakad liye ' Sorry jiju bahut badi galti hoi gayi -
tumhen dukh nahi dena chahti thi - par jo dekha use sehn nahi kar paayi - jo
munh mein aaya bolti chali gayi'

'achcha jiju 1+1 ki scheme achchi lagegi kya - bivi ke saath saali free'
Savita bade katilana andaj mein muskura rahi thi

Sunil ko current lag gaya ek dam uth khada hua.

Suman khilkhila padi --- Sunil ki shakal hi aisi ban gayi thi.

'chup kar shaitan ki khala -- fir tang karna shuru kar diya'

'ye to mera janam sidh adhikar hai -- kyun jija ji'

Rishton ke beech - hoti chuhal baji aaj Sunil ke samne aa rahi thi - ek aur
rishta khud ko badalne ko tayaar ho gaya tha - maasi --sali ka roop le chuki
thi.
______________________________

Update 74

Savita jitna mahol ko halka karne ki koshish kar rahi thi - Sunil utna hi
serious hota ja raha tha - kya ho raha hai ye - kya har rishte ki maryada ko
taak pe rakhna padega----anndhiyaan chal rahi thi uske dimag mein.

'kyun ri - kaisa jiju dhunda tune mere liye - bada sharmila hai --- koi aur
hota to ab tak do-teen chumiyan to le hi chuka hota'
'chup kar vo aisa nahi hai' Suman apni muskan dabate hue boli.

'main train kar dungi' Savita khilkhila padi par jab Sunil ke chehre ko dekha
to chup ho gayi.

'Saali ke saath hasi majak chalta rehta hai jiju - kyun itna serious ho rahe
ho - enjoy the life dear'

'are is tuffan ke chakkar mein coffee to thandi ho gayi --- main aur le ke
aati hun'

'tu baith aaj main pilaungi dhudh wali coffee apne jija ko' Savita jaan bhuj
kar apne kulhe matkati hui kamre se bahar chali gayi.

Tab Suman ko dhayan aaya abhi tak bathrobe mein hai ' uuuiiii maa main
kapde badal ke aayi' bhag gayi vo bathroom mein kuch kapde wardrobe se
nikal kar.

Jab tak Savita Coffee le ke aayi Suman tayaar ho chuki thi - usne ek deep
gale vaala kurta aur salwar pehni thi - ghar mein thi to chunni nahi daali thi.
Ye suit bilkul naya tha - jo usne bade chav se silwaya tha par Sagar ka
hadsa hone ke baad aise ka aisa pada reh gaya tha. Bahut sundar lag rahi thi
vo is suit mein.

Teeno Coffee pine lage - Savita masti ke mood mein thi par Suman ne
ishare se rok liya - abhi Sunil tayaar nahi tha - naye rishton ko jhelne ke
liye .

Coffee ke baad - Savita ne Suman ko bistar ki haalat ki taraf ishara kiya.

'kya karti subah sahab ji ne mood off kar diya fir tera drama shuru ho
gaya. bistar kahan se thik karti. '

'chal tu bistar vagerah thik kar main jija ji ko le kar ja rahi hun thodi der
ke liye.'

'kahan? '

'tuj se matlab - mujhe kuch kaam hai - private'

Sunil - main kahin nahi ja raha.

Savita : ai hai joru ke gulam - dekhti hun kaise nahi chaloge --- tumhara hi
faida hoga

Suman : Achcha chal le ja apne jija ko par kuch shararat mat karna.

Savita : Kash meri itni achchi kismat hoti.

Savita uth khadi hui majbooran Sunil bhi khada ho gaya.

Suman : Darwaje ko bahar se lock kar dena.

Dono bahar se darwaja lock kar chale gaye. Savita Sunil ko shopping mall le
gayi - asal mein vo chahti thi ki Sunil kuch achchi dresses Suman ko le kar
de.

Suman piche ghar sambhalne mein lag gayi - Maid ko to usne chutti de di thi
10 dino ke liye.

Savita ek modern lingerie ki shop mein ghuss gayi - Suman ka size use pata
tha isliye ye problem nahi honewali thi - par Sunil ko problem ho rahi thi -
apni maasi cum saali ke saath aisi shop mein jaate hue uska bura haal ho
raha tha - sharm aa rahi thi use - jindagi ka ye experience vo bhi maasi ke
saath ----- bokhla raha tha - kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha - pehle to vo
ready hi nahi tha andar jaane ko - par Savita chahti thi ki vo apni pasand ki
dresses le.

Jab Savita ne dekha vo bahut hichkicha raha hai - to Savita uske kaan mein
boli ' ye sharmana chhodo aur jaldi se kuch dresses pasand karo - bivi ko
kaise khush rakhte hain seekh lo'

Marta kya na karta Sunil dresses pasand karne lag gaya aur ab savita ki
haalat kharab hone lagi - Sunil ki choices dekh use apni kismat pe rang aane
laga --- waqt ne Suman ki jindagi ko kinara de diya tha aur vo Samar ko
chhodne ke baad kinare ki taalash mein thi.

Sunil ne kuch aisi dresses pasand kari thi jinhen dekh aur Suman ko vo
dresses ko pehne hue ki kalpana karne matra se hi Savita ke jism mein
halchal shuru ho gayi thi.

Sunil ne jayada waqt nahi lagaya tha --- counter girl tak hairan thi ki kya
fatafat dresses choose kari varna log to choice karne mein aadha din laga
dete hain aur dresses bhi kya pasand kari thi - ek se bad kar ek.

Iske baad dono ghar aa gaye aur Savita lunch tayaar karne lagi.

Sunil apne kamre mein chala gaya aur padhne laga.

______________________________

Update 75

Suman ne bhi Savita ki madad kari lunch ke liye - bhukh ke maare bura haal
tha - breakfast ki to lag gayi thi.

Suman - Sunil ke dil ki haalat samajh rahi thi - vo abhi Savita ke saath
badalte hue rishte ko apnane ke liye mansik roop se tayaar nahi tha - dusra
jab usne Sunil ko padhte hue dekha to use uspe naaz hone laga - uska
lakshya uske samne bilkul saaf tha aur jindagi mein ho rahi uthal puthal use
behakne nahi de rahi thi - koi aur ladka hota to Suman ko le kamre mein
band ho jaata.

Suman use lunch ke liye bulane gayi to usne vahin kamre mein mangwa liya -
Sunil ke dono haath mein chot lagi hui thi - to Suman ne pehle use apne
haathon se khana khilaya - jiske baad vo fir padne baith gaya.

Suman aur Savita ne saath saath lunch kiya aur fir dono behne Suman ke
kamre mein aa ke let gayi.

Suman thodi der sona chahti thi - kyunki raat bhar jagi thi aur fir Subah ka
drama - vo waqy mein thak chuki thi .

Par Savita ne use kahan sone dena tha itni jaldi - use to khalbali machi hui
thi.

'haan to meri jaan kaisa hai mera jiju bistar mein'

'chup kar - aur koi baat nahi tujhe karne ko'

'ai hai aise kar rahi hai jaise kal pehli baar chudi ho ... bata na kaisa hai vo...
kitna bada hai uska...'

Savita ke sawal Suman ke jism mein jhurjhuri paida kar rahe the.... sharm
ke maare uske gaal laal hone lage.

'teri haalat bata rahi hai teri raat ka afsana - par ek baat samajh nahi aayi
- bistar pe khun dekha tha maine - gadhe ka lun hai kya jiju ka ---- kasam se
jalan hone lagi hai tujh se'

Suman chup rahi - uske honthon pe muskan thi - Sunil ke pyaar karne ka
tarika vo ek ek ahsas - use tadpane lag gaya.

ahhhhhh vo sisak padi - jab use vo dard yaad aaya jab Sunil uske andar
samaya tha.

'bata na . please .... bata na ... jaan nikal rahi hai meri ..... aur tu to aise laal
pad rahi hai jaise pehli baar jindagi mein suhag raat manayi ho'

'haan pehli baar hi samajh le --- pehli baar kisi ne mujhe apne pyaar ke
sagar mein dubo diya ... pehli baar kisi ne meri ruh tak pe apna kabza kar
liya.....mera poora atit - uska vajood jo mere jehan mein tha - use
nestonabood kar diya ..... I love him ---- I love him' aur Suman sharmati hui
Savita se lipat gayi.

Savita uski peeth pe haath ferne lagi. ' itna achcha hai vo'

'pagli mere pass vo alfaz hi nahi jo bata saken vo kya hai .... pata saari raat
mere jism ke taar chedta raha... apne pe itna control rakha tha usne ki sirf
ek hi baar kiya .... aur saari raat mejhe aise aise anubhav diye ... jinse main
bilkul anjaan thi... vo anand diya jisse ab tak maine nahi bhoga tha .... he is
too good'

'kash mujhe bhi koi aisa mil jaaye'

'ameen'
Suman ab thoda serious ho gayi ' Savi kisi teesre ko ye baat pata nahi
chalni chahiye'

'kaise chupayegi tu'

Fir Suman ne vahi sab jo Sunil ko bataya tha use bata ke convince kiya.

Is anhoni ko apne samne hote dekh Savita ke man mein Raman aur Ruby ka
rishta aane laga - agar maa bete ka sambandh ho sakta hai to bhai behn ka
kyun nahi aur kon sa vo sage hain - soutele hain - usne Ruby ke man ki tha
lene ka soch liya - kai baar jara si galatfehmi se janma gussa kuch ka kuch
kar daalta hai - kahin yahi to nahi hua dono ke beech.

Baaten karte karte kab sham hui pata na chala.

Suman ki najar jab ghadi pe padi ' ufff itna time ho gaya - vo coffee ka
intezar kar raha hoga - chal uthen - main coffee banati hun - tu raat ke
khane ki tayaari kar'

Dono behne uth ke kitchen ki taraf bad gayi.

______________________________

Update 76

Sahi time pe dressing hone se Sunil ko kafi aaram mil chuka tha. Jhakam
itne gehre bhi nahi the. Suman jab coffee le ke aayi to us waqt tak vo apni
padayi poori kar chukka tha.

‘baitho abhi aaya’ vo bathroom mein ghuss gaya.

Suman uska intezar karne lagi.

Coffee pite waqt.

‘Sumi mujhe kuch baat karni hai Raman aur Ruby ke bare mein – ek kaam
karo Savita ko bhi bula lo’
Suman hairani se Sunil ko dekhne lagi – dimag mein das sawal khade ho gaye
--- par itna vo jaanti thi – ki Sunil bina vajah kuch nahi bolta .

Vo Savita ko bulane chali gayi.

Thodi der mein dono aa gayi aur Sunil ke samne baith gayi – Savita apni
coffee ka cup saath layi thi.
Sunil bahut serious mudra mein baitha tha.
Savita pehle to dar gayi thi jab Suman ne use chalne ko kaha par jab Raman
aur Ruby ka naam aaya to use kuch tasalli mili …. Par dil dhak dhak kar raha
tha … ki kya baat hogi. Kya Kehna chahta hai Sunil.

Sunil kuch pal dono ko dekhta raha fir usne bolna shuru kiya.

‘Kal tak main jindagi ko kuch aur najariye se dekhta tha – aaj kuch aur hai ….
Kal tak Incest mere liye paap tha … gunah tha… aaj shayad utna nahi ….
Kyunki main khud uska ek shikar ban chukka hun.

Jab main Ruby ka migration certificate lene gaya tha – to ek dost ne

majbooran mujhe Raman se milwaya tha – jo us waqt hospital mein admit tha
– Samar ne buri tarike se use maara tha. Mera koi interest nahi tha use
milne ka… par apne us dost ki khatir milna pada.

Do saal dono ke beech sambandh chale the…. Do saal … ye koi chota waqt
nahi hota… ye rishta dono ke beech kyun shuru hua … kaise hua… ye sab na
jaanta hun na hi jaanna chahta hun. Savi shayad tum janti hogi ( Sunil ne
Savita ko Savi keh ke bulana shuru kar diya tha – Ek pal ko Savi chonki – par
sambhal gayi – rishta badal jo chukka tha) I think now I can call you as Savi
… if you mind it let me know --- will mend myself.
(Savi chup rahi)

Raman ka kehna tha ki vo Ruby se pyaar karta hai.’

Sunil chup ho gaya aur dono ki taraf dekhne laga – kya pratikriya hoti hai
dono ki.

Savita : tum dono ke beech jo hua uski buniyaad pyaar hai vasna nahi aur
haalat aise bane ki tum dono ko is raaste pe chalna pada. Raman ka to main
ab naam bhi nahi sunna chahti – mere liye vo mar gaya apne baap ki tarha.
Aur Ruby ke dil mein kuch nahi bacha uske liye siwaye nafrat ke. Aaj maine
bhi socha tha ki ek baar Ruby se fir baat karun – par uske jhakham fir se
hare nahi karna chahti --- vo tut jayegi – uska career daav pe lag jayega-
badi mushkil se usne khud ko sambhala hai.Please ab kabhi is topic ko mat
chedna – dafan hone do ise ithas mein.

Sunil sochne laga – usne Raman ko 3 saal wait karne ko kaha tha – 3 saal vo
Ruby se nahi milega – uske baad bhi agar uske andar Ruby ke liye pyaar ki
bhavna hoti hai – to dekhenge – aur khud bhi to keh ke aaya tha ki Ruby ko
uske pass le jayega.

Kya abhi sab kuch bolna chahiye ya nahi – Savi jo Ruby ke bare mein keh
rahi hai vo bhi thik hai.

Savita ke tevar Raman ke bare mein dekh – Sunil chup ho gaya.

‘thik hai chhodo fir – meri jo baat hui thi vo batana bhi jaruri tha --- chalo
chill karo – begam aaj dinner se pehle wine ho jaaye – saali sahiba ka mood
meri vajah se kharab ho gaya hai – use thik kar denge’

‘ai hai … saali ki chinta hone lag gayi aur subah mera jo mood kharab kiya
tha….’

‘vo bhi thik kar denge … tum saath to do’

‘dekha Savi kitne besharm hain…. Jumma jumma aaj saali se mulakat hui aur
chalu hone ki tayaar karne lage – vo bhi mere samne’

‘chup ke kuch karo to bewafayi hoti hai – samne kuch karo to andaze
mohabbat hota hai- aur main bewafa nahi’ Sunil has pada aur Savi ankhen
fad dekh rahi thi – Subah ke

Sunil is Sunil mein kitna farak tha.

‘toba toba – ab to dar lagne lag gaya hai jiju se --- tu sambhal apne miya ko
main chali’ Savi hasti hui kamre se bahar nikal gayi aur Sumi tyoriyaan
chada Sunil ko dekhne lagi.
‘Kya ho raha tha ye?’

‘Kya kuch bhi to nahi ‘ Sunil ne Suman ko khinch apni godh mein bitha liya.

‘are chhodo vo aa gayi to kya sochegi’

______________________________

Update 77

‘aayegi to chup chap sharma ke chali jayegi’

‘ho hai …. Tum to roj hi rang badalte ja rahe ho’

‘kal shadi hui – to dhire dhire hi pata chalega na miya kaisa mila – aur bivi se
pyaar karna koi gunah nahi’

‘aiyi yai o – itna bada jhatka – ab mujhe dhire dhire pata chalega tumhare
bare mein ..han!’

‘aur nahi to kya….tum jise janti thi … vo tumhara beta tha….ab jiski godh
mein baithi ho … vo tumhara pati hai … use kab tumne jaan liya’

‘naraj mujhe hona chahiye … aur janab apne rang dikha meri aur jaan nikalne
pe tul gaye hain --- chhodo mujhe …. Vo akele kitchen mein lagi hui hai’

‘na jao sayiyaan chuda ke bayiaan . kasam tumhari main ro padunga … ro

padunga.’

Sunil ki shakl aisi thi ki Suman khilkhila ke hasne lagi --- uska ye roop
Suman ke dil ko choo gaya tha…. Sara gussa hawa ab sirf pyaar hi pyaar reh
gaya tha Suman ke dil mein.

‘lo kar lo baat --- hamari iltiza pe memsab ko hasi aati hai…kya bivi mili hai’

‘dhatt – bahut bade notanki ho … jane kya kya rang dikhaoge… dar lagne lag
gaya hai..’
‘dar ke aage jeet hai meri jaan ‘ aur Sunil ne Suman ko banhon mein kas uske
honthon pe apne honth chipka diye.

Ummm uuummm vo chootne ki koshish karne lagi – par dhire dhire dheeli
padti gayi aur is chumban ka maja lene lagi.

Itne mein Savi aa jati hai aur dono ko is haalat mein dekh uske kadam vahin
ruk jaate hain …. Uski mahino se soyi hui kamnayen jagne lagti hain….gala
sukhne lagta hai… kadam vahin jam ho jaate hain..

Sunil ki najar uspe pad jaati hai… vo Suman ko chhod deta hai…..

Isse pehle vo kuch bolta Suman bhadak jaati hai ‘ ye kya matlab hua – jab
dil kiya pakad liya … jab dil kiya chhod diya… ab mera mood hai ‘ aur jhapat
padti hai Sunil pe aur pagalon ki tarha uske honth choosne lag jaati hai …..

Sunil ki situation badi awkward ho gayi thi …..

Vo haath hilate hue Savi ko ishara karta hai jaane ke liye … par vo to kisi
aur duniya mein pahunch chuki thi … use Sunil kya kehna chahta hai najar hi
nahi aata … vo to bas … unke prem bhare chumban ki mithas mein kho chuki
thi.

Jab Sunil ko ahsas hua ki Savita to kahin aur hi pahunch chuki hai --- uske
pass koi raasta na bacha ki Sumi ko jabardasti alag kare.

Sunil ne Sumi ko alag kiya isse pehle vo bhadkti --- usne Savi ki taraf ishara
kar diya.

Sumi ne garden ghumayi aur Savi ko dekh – sharm se laal pad gayi .

‘kaha tha na tum se mat shuru karo’ vo phusphusayi.

‘are mujhe kya pata tha use live show ka shok hai – kab se ishare kar raha
tha ki chali jaye – par vahin jam ke reh gayi hai – majbooran apni bhook ko
beech mein chhodna pada’ vo bhi phusphusaya.

Sumi abhi tak uski godh mein baithi hui thi.

‘yaar ab utho bhi aur use dekho … kahan kho gayi hai….. main fresh hota hun
tum wine nikal ke rakho’

Suman uth khadi hui … Sunil bathroom bhag gaya…. Sumi ja ke Savi ke
samne uski ankhon ke aage haath hilane lagi par Savi ka koi reaction nahi
hua.

Sumi ko majbooran use hilana hi pada --- are kahan kho gayi tu

‘how passionately you guys kiss ---- I am fealing jealous of you’ Savi ke
munh se dil ki baat nikal gayi …. Abhi bhi vo hosh mein nahi aayi thi.

Suman ghabra gayi …. Ek dar uske seene mein sama gaya.

‘o hello’

Sumi jab jor se boli…. To Savi hosh mein aayi… uski najren jhuk gayi…..

‘Main Main kehne aayi thi ki khana ready hai ‘---- vo palat ke chali gayi – uski
ankhon mein ansu the.

Suman ko Savi ka behavior kuch ajeeb laga – aisi bhi kya baat ho gayi thi –
kitni baar usne Sagar ko chumte dekha tha aur Samar ko --- aaj aisa kya ho
gaya.

Suman ye na samajh paayi ki use to saathi mil gaya – jo uske liye nayab tha –
uski jitni tareef usne Savi se kari thi vo Savi ko dusre mukam tak le gayi thi
– jahan jalan apni jagah bana chuki thi.

Suman uske piche chali gayi – Savi hall mein baithi chup chap tasuye baha
rahi thi.

Suman uske pass ja ke baith gayi – usko khud se satate hue boli ‘ kya hua
meri jaan ko’

‘Kuch nahi Di’ Savi Sumi ke gale lag rone lag gayi.

Aaj saalon ke baad Savi ne Sumi ko Di bola tha.

Sunil bathroom mein khada Savi ke bare mein hi soch raha tha – Sumi ki jis
haalat ne use tutne pe majboor kiya tha aaj Savi ki haalat use bhi buri ho
gayi thi.

Use dar lagne lag gaya – kahin itihas khud ko dohra na de --- dono behne
swapping ki aadi hain --- kahin fir se …. Na … ye nahi ho sakta… na vo kisi ki
banhon mein ja sakta tha na Sumi ko kisi aur ki banhon mein dekh sakta tha.

Uska chehra sakht ho gaya – vo kuch faisla kar chukka tha

Kya faisla kiya tha Sunil ne ----- dekhte hain agle update mein.
______________________________

update 78

Sunil jab haal mein aaya to Sumi –Savi ko chup karane ki koshish mein lagi
hui thi.

‘ye to hona hi tha’ ye bolta hua Sunil aaram se sofe pe baith gaya.

Sumi gusse se use dekhne lagi .

‘ye apna gussa chhod wine ki bottle le ke aa abhi saali sahiba ka dimag thik
karta hun….. savi idhar aa mere pass aa ke baith – stop this stupidity'

Subah ka sunil jo uske majak ko bardasht tak nahi kar pa raha tha – kaise
rang badalta ja raha tha – Savi ke dimag ki dhajjiyan ud gayi – Sumi to uth
ke chali gayi par Savi ankhen fade Sunil ko dekh rahi thi.

‘haan jo subah mere saath hua tha ab tere saath ho raha hai – cut the crap
– come here’ avaj aise thi jaise bada jija choti Saali ko bolta hai

Savi ko kuch samajh nahi aaya pal do pal sochti rahi fir uth ke Sunil ke
saath aa ke baith gayi – tab tak Sumi Wine ki bottle aur glasses le ke aa
gayi thi.

Sumi ne samne table pe saaman rakh diya par uski najar Savi pe tiki hui thi
jo is waqt Sunil ke saath chipki baithi thi ……jalan ki ek aise lehar Sumi ke
andar kondh gayi ki kudh ko sambhalna mushkil ho gaya – kya kare – kya na
kare – ankhon se ansu behne lage – jise vo rokne ki poori koshish kar rahi
thi --- aur Sunil sab dekh raha tha.

‘aise kya tukur tukur apni behn ko dekh rahi ho …. Apne jija ke saath chipak
ke baithi hai tumhare samne ‘

Haalat Savi aur Sumi dono ki kharab ho gayi …. Ek taraf Sunil pe vishwas
aur doosri taraf uski harkat.

‘Aaj saqi kon banega --- Sali sahiba – yaar tum hi ban jaao – maja aa jayega
pine ka’ asal mein Sunil subah ka gussa nikal raha tha – jab Savi majak pe
majak kiye ja rahi thi aur Suman chup rahi thi bas ek adh baar beech mein
boli vo bhi is tarha ke koi mayine hi nahi rakhta tha.

Sumi munh banate hue door baith gayi .

‘bivi tumhari jagah vahan nahi – yahan hai’ Sunil kuch gusse se bola.

Suman chup chap par gusse ki najar se dekhte hue Sunil ke pass aa ke baith
gayi – ab ek taraf Savi thi aur doosri taraf Sumi .

Savi to bas baithi reh gayi thi – use kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ho kya
raha hai – aakhir Sunil chahta kya hai.

‘laanat hai …. Tumhare haath kyun kanp rahe hain … kabhi bottle nahi kholi
kya ‘ Sunil gusse se bola aur Savi aur Sumi bas ek doosre ko dekhte hi rahe.

Sunil ne khud bottle chin li aur dono ke beech se uth gaya ‘ badi bekar saqi
chun li aaj’

Sunil ne khud bottle kholi aur teen glass daal liye apna bada rakha.

Savi - Sunil wala uthani lagi ‘ no babes …its mine’

Teeno ke haath mein glass aa gaye the .

‘cheers n bottoms up’ Sunil bola aur pal mein glass khali kar diya .
‘ye kya tarika hai pine ka’ – Suman ke andar baithi maa samne aa gayi.

‘cool baby abhi to ek hi liya hai – finish up – I have to talk’

‘ab kya baat karni hai isne’ dono ka matha ghum gaya aur uski baat mante
hue glass khali kar diya, Sunil ne fir se glass bhare aur apna ek second mein
khali kar diya .

Aaram se pina ab koi jaldi nahi hai – ye keh Sunil samne pade pea nuts
chabane lag gaya.

Gusse mein dono bottoms up kar gayi aur Sunil ko dekhne lagi jiska chehra
pal pal serious hota gaya – ye vo Sunil nahi tha jo kuch pal pehle dono ko
tadpa raha tha ……. Uske chehre ki rangat Savi to nahi samajh paayi thi par
Suman use dekh hil gayi thi …. Use ek tuffan aata hua najar aa raha tha.

Bivi samne aa gayi ‘jaan ye kya kar rahe ho – aise koi pita hai kya – please
baat kya hai – kyun aisa kar rahe ho’
Hmm

‘main chahta hun – Savi ki shadi kar di jaye – koi achcha aadmi dhund ke –
Ruby meri jimmedari hai – meri hi rahegi’

‘bomb fat gaya kamre mein.

Dono ankh aur kaan fade use dekhne lagi.

‘aise kya dekh rahi ho dono – kuch galat bola kya’

Suman rone lagi…. Aur rote hue boli ‘ kya tu vahi Sunil hai’

‘haan vahi hun .. par badal chukka hun …….tujhe main mil gaya …..par iska
kya….roj ye hamare bare mein sochegi --- roj aur tadpegi … iski shakl dekh
li thi maine… tum aapas mein decide kar lo’ Sunil bottle utha Suman ke nahi
apne kamre mein chala gaya.
______________________________

Update 79
Yahan Sunil apni bivi aur nayi saali ke saath busy tha - apni saali ki shadi ke
baare mein soch raha tha - vahan Sonal har sham thak haar kar - apne sabhi
doston ko mana kar - apne kamre mein aati aur Sunil ki photo apne bag se
nikal kar us se baat karne lagti.

Aaj bhi kuch aise hi hua.

Sunil ki photo apne purse se nikali ---aur baat karne lag gayi jaise waqye
mein Sunil sun raha ho .

jaan jaanta hai meri sab saheliyaan apne boy friends ke baare mein bolti
hain -- unke saath bitaye lamhe batati hain........main kya.... aur rone lag gayi
... jab se Sunil ne use Maryada ka paath sunana shuru kiya tha ----tab se vo
ek pratima ban ke reh gayi thi.

apne dil ki baaten - apne dil mein hi rakhti thi.

'jaanu aaj suvita bata rahi thi ke vo apne b/f ke saath film dekhne gayi thi
....mujh se pooch rahi thi .. ke main apne b/f ke saath nahi jaati kya .... main
kya ...main kya bolti janu ...mera b/f to meri parvah hi nahi karta .......bas
khud se bolti aur roti rehti - is baat ki jaankari na Suman ko kabhi hui na hi
Sunil ko.

Isi tarha roj Sonal apne din basar kar rahi thi - kisi se kuch lena dena nahi -
conference ke baad hotel ka room uski tanhayi - Jise sirf Sunil ki photo hi
bantti thi.

Aur us tanhayi ko todte sirf uske ansu .

Yahan Sunil Savi ki shadi ka bomb fod ke apne kamre mein aa gaya aur gata
gat wine bottle se hi pine laga.

Apni taraf se jo bomb usne foda tha sahi foda tha .... aakhir kab tak Savi
tanhayi bardasht kar paayegi aur ab to aur bhi mushkil ho jaayega uske liye
jab vo Suman ko dekhegi Sunil ki banhon mein .... bahar khadi uski siskiyan
sunegi to uske tanbadan mein aag lag jayegi.

Is aag ko hi to bhujana chahta tha Sunil --- jiska ilaz sirf uski shadi tha.
Rahi baat Samar se uske divorce ki - jiska abhi kuch nahi hua tha - use vo
dekh leta bas ek baar use Mumbai hi to jana tha.

Sunil ke kamre se nikalne ke baad dono behne ek doosre ko murti bani

dekhti rahi kuch der - samajh hi nahi aaya ye kya ho gaya ---- masti karne ki
jagah blast kar ke chala gaya.

'Di kya ho gaya hai ise .... itna badal gaya hai ..... meri shadi......'

'haan .... teri shadi.... maine kabhi nahi socha .... usne soch liya..... ab pata
chala vo kya hai.... vo chota hai umra mein .... par ham se bahut aage nikal
gaya hai.....vo jo dekh raha hai .... vo ham dono dekh nahi paaye.... voi
aanewala kal dekh raha hai.... use teri chinta hai ... ye hota hai farak
parvarish ka..... ab pata chala Sagar ne use kyun chuna mere liye..... shayad
ab samajh gayi hogi ... kya kya nahi jhela hoga usne Sagar ki jagah lene se
pehle....main chalti hun.... kahin vo fir se gam ki wadiyon mein na chala
jaaye.'

Savi ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole ... Sumi bhi Sunil ki bhasha bol
rahi thi.

'aise mujhe mat dekh.... aaram se soch.... itni badi jindagi aage padi hai ...
akele kaise kategi'

Savi ko bhavnaon ke bavandar mein chhod Sumi apne Sunil ke pass chali
gayi.
______________________________

Update 80

Savi ko sochne ke liye akela chhod Sumi apne kamre mein gayi to dekha
Sunil vahan nahi tha.

Use bahut hairani hui --- kuch dar sa lagne laga --- kahan gaya vo --- apne
kamre mein --- par kyun ?

Vo Sunil ke kamre ki taraf bad gayi - darwaja khula tha - kursi pe baitha
kuch soch raha tha - table pe wine ki khali bottle padi thi.
Sumi ka dimag fatne laga ..... bottle dakar li .

Sumi vahin uske pass ja ke baith gayi .

'Yahan kyun chale aaye?'

'haan' Sunil apne khayalon se vapas aaya aur Sumi ko apne pass baithe hue
dekha.

'kya soch rahe ho - yahan kyun aaye ... chalo ab tumhara bedroom ye nahi
hai'

'mere khayal se tumhen is waqt Savi ke pass hona chahiye - she needs you'

'and I need you all the more --- chalo na'

'pata nahi maine jo kiya vo thik tha ya nahi --- baat samjha karo --- behn
hai tumhari --- pareshan ho gayi hogi --- meri baaton se --- tumhen uske
saath hona chahiye --- aaj use akela mat chhodo'

'bachchi nahi hai vo .... tum chal rahe ho ... ya main yahan rukun .... ab ye bed
change karna padega'

'kyun bed ko kya ho gaya.... achcha bhala hai'

Sumi uth ke khadi ho gayi - kamar pe haath rakh gusse se ghurne lagi.

'subah se tang kar rahe ho ..... thik hai karo apni marji ' uski ankhon mein
ansu aa gaye aur vo palat ke jaane lagi.

'yaar tum aurten ye baat baat pe rona kyun shuru kar deti ho' Sunil ne uska
haath pakad liya.

'chhodo mujhe ... dekh liya tumhara pyaar .... kal chale jaaoge ... fir ek hafte
baad shakal dikhayi degi .... tab bhi na aana ho to mat aana'

'jaan meri ruth gayi jaane kyun hamse afat mein pad gayi jaan' Sunil ne
Sumi ko khinch apni godh mein le liya .... vo khinchi chali aayi jaise intezar
kar rahi ho... kab vo use khinchega.

Dono ek dusre ko dekhne lage .... Suman ki ankhon se ansu beh rahe the.
Sunil unhen chatne lag gaya.

'chodo mujhe - ye dikhave ka pyaar rehne do'

Sunil uske gale ko chumte hue bola ' chhodne ke liye thode hi pakda tha
tumhara haath'

'aise naraj raha karogi to meri jaan nikal jayegi'

Sumi ne fat uske munh pe haath rakh diya ' jaan nikle tumhare dushmano
ki'

'achcha chalo dekhte hain Savi kya kar rahi hai - sone chali gayi ya abhi tak
vahin baithi hai'

Sunil - Suman ko apni godh mein hi utha chal diya.

'are chhodo niche utaro - kya bolegi vo'

Sunil yun hi god mein uthaye seediyaan utarne laga.

'please utaro na gir jaaungi'

'itna bhi yakeen nahi - main tumhen kabhi girne dunga'

Suman ka dil kiya uske gaal pe kat le.

Sunil ne hall ke bahar hi utara - dono andar ghuse aur dekha ki Savi vahan
nahi thi. Vo apne kamre mein ja chuki thi --- Sunil ne fir use god mein utha
liya aur Suman ke kamre ki taraf bad gaya - darwaja khula tha isliye koi
dikkat na hui aur aaram se use bistar pe lita diya.

Sunil darwaja band karne ja raha tha ki Suman ko laga vo apne kamre mein
vapas ja raha hai - haath pakad use khinch apne uppar gira liya ' raat ko bivi
ko akela nahi chhodte.'
'main to darwaja band kar raha tha - lagta hai tumhen ab live show dikhane
ka chaska lagne laga hai'

'dhatt' main karti hun - kapde bhi badalne hain'

'Sunil ek thandi saans bhar let gaya aur Sumi ne darwaja band kiya aur
Sunil jo uske liye nayi lingeries laya tha unme se ek chun bathroom mein
ghus gayi.

Bathroom se nikalne ke baad Sumi kuch aise dikh rahi thi.

Sumi - Sunil ke pass aa kar let gayi aur Sunil ko uske badan ki bhini bhini
khusbu aane lagi. Ab use apne aap pe gussa aane laga - kyun diwar pe mukke
maare - dono haathon pe pattiyan bandhi thi - bebas ho gaya Sumi ke badan
ka ahsas paane ko .

Sumi uske gaalon se apne gaal ragadne lagi aur dhire dhire apne honth uske
honthon ki taraf le jane lagi.

Kuch hi palon mein Sumi - Sunil ke upar thi aur dono ke honth jud chuke the.
Apni juban se Sunil ke honth kholne ki koshish kari to fat se khul gaye aur
Sumi ki juban Sunil ke munh ke andar ghumne lagi jaise kuch dhund rahi ho.

Sumi ki is harkat se Sunil sisak utha aur use apni banhon mein itni jor se
kasa ki Sumi ko laga uski haddiyan chatak jaayengi.

aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiii itni jor se nahi dard hota hai

Dono ye nahi jaante the ke bahar Savi aa chuki hai aur adkhuli khidki se
andar ka najara dekh rahi hai
______________________________

Update 81

Ummmm chu cht umm dono ek dusre ke honth choosne lage kamre mein
aavzen failne lagi unke chumban ki aur bahar khadi Savi apne honthon pe
jeeb firane lagi.

Sumi ne jo lingerie pehni hui thi usme vo kisi sexy model se kam nahi lag
rahi thi – ahh kya choice thi Sunil ki ….. ek ek baat se use Sumi se jalan
hone lagi aur kamre mein jo ho raha tha use dekh uski haalat kharab hone
lagi – gala sukh gaya- tange kanpne lagi – jism mein uttejna failne lagi – vo
apni tangon ko aapas mein ragardne lagi .

Andar Sumi ne Sunil ke honth chooste hue uski shirt ke button kholne shuru
kar diye the aur apne jism ko uske jism se ragadne lagi thi.

Savi se dekha nahi ja raha tha – uska dil kar raha tha andar chali jaaye –
Sumi ne Sunil ki shirt aur baniyaan utaar diye aur uski chahti pe chumbano
ki barsat karte hue uske nipple choosne lag gayi .

Ahhhhhhh ooooohhhhhhhh ggggggooooooooooodddddddddddd

Sunil ki to cheekh hi nikal gayi --- Sunil ki body dekh Savi ko nasha chadne
laga --- khud apne mamme masalne lagi ……. Ahhhhh Sunil – badi mushkil se
usne apni aavaz pe rok lagaya – kahin dono sun na len.

Sumi kabhi ek nipple choosti to kabhi dusra aur jab ek nipple choosti to
dusre ko apni ungliyon se masalne lagti ……. Sunil tadapne laga – ye ahsas
uske liye bilkul naya tha.

Sumi ki bhi haalat kharab ho gayi aur usne apni lingerie utaar fenki – ab vo
bikul nagn ho gayi thi.

Sumi ne apne nipple ko Sunil ke honthon se sata diya aur uske sar ko pakad
apni taraf khinchne lagi.

Sunil jor jor se uske nipple choosne laga……. Ahhhhhh janu kha jaao chhoss
lo …… ohhhh maaa uffff

Sumi jor jor se sisakne lagi. Uski har siski Savi ke kano mein hathode ki
tarha pad rahi thi.

Sumi kabhi ek nipple uske munh mein daalti to kabhi doosra Sunil uske jism
pe haath ferna chahta tha – uske mamme masalna chahta tha – par majboor
tha.

Apna ye gussa vo Sumi ke uroz pe nikal raha tha … jagah jagah uske danto
ke nishan padne lage --- Sumi ko bhi isme maja aa raha tha – jab bhi uske
dant lagte vo jor se sisakti – aur bahar khadi Savi bhi utni jor se apne
mamme masalti --- Savi ki ankhen ek dam laal surkh ho chuki thi – yun lag
raha tha jaise uspe bahut tej nasha chad chukka ho – uska jism lehrane laga
tha jaise andar Sumi machal rahi thi.

Kal jis tarha Sunil ne Sumi ko naye naye anand ka anubhav karwaya tha aaj
Sumi ne than liya tha ki vo Sunil ko naye anubhav karwayegi. Sumi ne Sunil
ki pant aur underwear ek dam uttar diya aur pyaar se uske khade lund ko
dekhne lagi jisne kal uski haalat buri kar di thi. Aaj bhi kuch aisa hi hone
lawa tha par Sumi ko yahi chahiye tha.

VO Suil ke uppar is tarha aayi ke uski chut Sunil ke munh pe thi juhk kar vo

Sunil ke lund ko sehlane lagi .

Sunil ne der nahi lagayi aur seedha uski chut mein jeeb ghusa di aur jeeb se
use chodne laga beech beech mein uski chut ko munh mein bhar jor se suck
karta.
Sumi ne sisakte hue Sunil ke lund ko chatna shuru kar diya. Bahar khadi
Savi ne jab Sunil ka lund dekha to dar gayi - kaise liya hoga ye Sumi ne
andar.

ohhh darling ..... ahhhhhhhhh haan chodo mujhe apni jeeb se ahhhh suck me
hard uuuffffffffff

Sumi ki ye siskiyaan sun Savi ka dil karne laga ki Sumi ko utha fenke aur
uski jagah lele. Ek haath se vo apne uroz ko masal rahi thi aur dusre haath
se apni chut ko masalna shuru kar diya.

Sumi Sunil ke lund ko dhire dhire chatte hue apne munh mein lene lagi. Sumi
ko takleef ho rahi thi itne mote lund ko munh mein lene se par vo lagi rahi.
Sunil ko ye maja pehli baar mil raha tha - jitni jor se Sumi uska lund choosti
utni hi jor se vo uski choot choosta.

Sumi ki siskiyan ab dab gayi thi. gun gun kar vo pagalon ki tarha Sunil ke
lund ko chooste ja rahi thi aur dhire dhire pure lund ko apne gale tak le
gayi.

Bahar Savi ankhen fade ye sab dekh rahi thi.

Ek pal to aisa aaya ki vo pakdi jaati jab Sumi ki najar khidki pe gayi par Savi
ain time pe hat gayi thi.

Savi hairan thi kis tarha Sumi Sunil ke pure lund ko nigal gayi thi. Sumi ka
gala dard karne laga tha, uska munh dukhne laga tha par vo Sunil ko kisi bhi
keemat pe ye suukh dena chahti thi. Sunil jis tarha uski chut ko choos raha
tha beech beech beech mein apne dant gada deta aur jab uske clit pe apni
juban ragadta Sumi ke cheekhen nikalne ko hoti par gun gun karti reh jaati
kyunki munh to lund se bhara hua tha.

Sumi teji se apne charm ki taraf bad rahi thi par Sunil tha ki jhadne ka
naam nahi le raha tha, halanki uski haalat bhi buri ho chuki thi...... vo apne
kamar uchal uchal Sumi ke munh ko chodne mein laga hua tha aur Sumi apne
ansu nikalti use sab kuch karne de rahi thi.

Thodi hi der mein jab Sumi jhadne ko hui to usne Sunil ka lund munh se nikal
diya kahin unmad mein uspe apne dant na gada baith ti.

uiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Sumi jor daar cheekh ke saath jhadne lagi aur Sunil uska sara ras pita raha
..... Sumi meiun jaan hi na bachi thi vo Sunil pe nidhal ho gayi, bahar khadi
Savi apne pe julm dhati tadap rahi thi - uska abhi tak orgasm nahi hua tha
...... uski haalat har pal badtar hoti ja rahi thi.
______________________________

Update 82

Sumi nidhal ho gayi par Sunil abhi tak nahi jhada tha- use to pehle Sumi ki
hi khushi chahiye thi - lekin aaj lund choos kar Sumi ne jo maja use diya tha
- uski current abhi tak uske jism mein dodh rahi thi.

Usne Sumi ko seedha litaya aur pyaar se uske chehre ko chumne laga.
Thodi der mein Sumi ne ankh khol di - aur pyaar bhari najron se use dekhne
lagi.

Sumi ne Sunil ke chehre ko apne haathon mein tham liya aur uske chehre ko
chat kar
apne ras ka maja leni lagi

'Bahut stamina hai tum mein - jaan hi nikal di meri.'

'Tumne mujhe aaj jitna anand diya hai kabhi nahi bhool sakta - Love You
darling'

'Aise hi saari jindagi mujhe pyaar karte rehna' Pata nahi jab tum hostel
jaaoge vo waqt main kaise gujarungi'

'Abhi to 5 din yahi hun - main chutti le kar aaya tha'

'Sach !!!!! Love you love you love you' aur pagalon ki tarha Sunil ko chumne
lagi.

Do hanso ka joda jaise barson baad mila ho - vahi haal tha dono ka - pagalon
ki tarha ek dusre ko chum rahe the.

Inka ye pyaar dekh Savi ki ankhon mein ansu aa gaye - usne kya gunah kiya
tha - jo aisa pyaar use nasib nahi hua.... uska jism jal raha tha ... uski chut
mein bhayankar khujli mach chuki thi .... use samjh nahi aa raha tha kaise
khud ko shant kare.

Sunil ka stamina dekh to use yakin hi nahi ho raha tha - jawan ladka itna
bada lund aur itna stamina - jo ladki uske niche aayegi hamesha uski ho ke
reh jaayegi ---- vo sochne lagi kis tarha Sumi ko raazi kare ki raat ko vo bhi
in dono ke saath anand ke ye pal mehsus kar sake .... uski jindagi mein jo
veerana cha gaya tha --- use door kar sake.

Jitna vo Sunil ko samjhi thi - ye ek namumkin kaam tha - par ab vo har

keemat pe Sunil ko apni jindagi mein chahti thi .

Koi aur hota to ab tak Sumi ki chut mein lund ghusa chuka hota - par ise
dekho - kaise pyaar se baaten kar raha hai ...... hai mera khota naseeb. Savi
ki ankhon se ansu tapakne lage.

Andar Sunil aur Sumi ek doosre ko chumte hue baaten kar rahe the aur
Sumi Sunil ke lund ko apne haath mein le kabhi dabati , kabhi sehlati , jab
jor se dabati to uski ahhhh nikal jaati.

'ek baat puchun - bura to nahi maano gi'

'jo marji pucho - tumhari kisi baat ka bura maan sakti hun kya'

'Kal tum itna tight kaise.........'

Sumi has padi - 'buddu ram Doctor banne ja rahe ho - ye bhi nahi maalum'

'abhi pharmacology kahan padi vo to 6 mahine baad shuru hogi'

'I used astringent to tighten my Vagina - to give you maximum pleasure.......

itna time nahi tha varna operate kar seal bhi lagwa leti aur tumhen kunwari
ladki ka poora maja deti - par jo waqt tha mere pass - yahi sahi laga --- kyun
tumhen maja nahi mila '

'maja to bahut mila bas hairan tha ki ye kaise hua'

'Ab baaten chhodo aur mujhe pyaar karo - tumhara musal kab se tadap raha
hai mere andar jaane ke liye - come fuck me'

Sunil - Sumi ko fir garam karne ke liye uske nipple ko choosne lag gaya ---
pata nahi aaj kya haal hone wala tha Sumi ka pehle hi kafi love bites ke
nishan pad chuke the aur Sunil ne badi mushkil se khud ko roka hua tha -----
agar abhi chad jaata Sumi pe to use kafi takleef hoti .

Sumi ke dil mein uski ye harkat dekh aur bhi pyaar badne laga - use apni
kismat pe naaz hone laga - uski jindagi ko fir se sawarne wala kitna achcha
aadmi hai.

ummmm yes love me - suck me - suck me hard

Sumi ki siskiyan nikalne lagi - jism mein utejna ka sanchar hone laga . Bahar
khadi Savi ne apni nighty utar daali thi aur poori nangi ho apni chut mein
ungliyaan daal kar khud ko shant karne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Jis tarha Sunil - Sumi ko pyaar kar raha tha --- vo pyaar har aurat ke
naseeb mein nahi hota --- aur Savi is pyaar ko paane ke liye tadapne lagi.
______________________________

Update 83

Sumi ko tej pressure lagta hai pishab ka - vo Sunil ko boli

'jaan thodi der mujhe bathroom jana hai'

Sunil uske upar se hat gaya aur pet ke bal hi let gaya.

Sumi bistar se uthne lagi to uski sans upar ki upar niche ki noiche ho gayi -
Use Savi najar aa gayi ek dam nagn apni chut mein ungliyaan karti hui ---- vo
ghabra gayi aur palat ke Sunil ko dekha - vo ulta leta hua tha - uski jaan
mein jaan aayi aur lapki khidki par - Ye sab itni teji se hua ki Savi ko
chhupne ka moka na mila aur dono behno ki ankhen chaar ho gayi .

Savi ne haath jod ishara kiya ki use dekhne de. Par Sumi to aag babula ho
gayi - uski ankhen barasne lagi - usne fat se parda kar diya --- aur
bathroom mein ghuss gayi.

Bathroom ki diwar ke saath lag khud ko sambhalne lagi.

Use Savi se umeed bilkul na thi ki vo taank jhank karegi. Kitna sahi tha Sunil
--- aage ki soch ke baat karta hai ..... vah re Sagar kya shiksha di tumne
mere pati ko . Dhanya ho gayi mein aaj mere dono pati aval darze ke insan
hain - bas Sagar kash tumme vo kamjori na hoti ...... aaj dil se tumhen maaf
kiya kyunki tumne mujhe Sunil de diya.

Apne ansu sambhal vo khud ko relieve karti hai - chehra dho ke ansu ke
nishan mitati hai aur bahar nikal pehle khidki janchti hai - Savi ja chuki thi.

Ek thandi saans bhar apne premi ke pass ja usse lipat jaati hai.
'oh Sunil - main bahut khush hun - bahut khush hun tum meri jindagi mein aa
gaye - ab aur kuch bhi nahi chahiye'

'kya baat hai -- aaj ....'

Sumi ne use bolne hi nahi diya aur apne honth uske honthon se chipka diye
....... Sumi ki ankhon se ansu behne lage - jinhen dekh Sunil fat se alag ho
gaya.

'kya baat hai .... kya chupa rahi ho mujh se .... ye ansu .....'

'khushi ke ansu hain .... jaan ... aaj bahut khush hun '

Sunil kuch nahi bola par itna use lag gaya tha ke Sumi kuch chupa rahi hai
..... par ye raat ko band kamre mein uske saath hote hue bhi aisa kya ho gaya
--- jo uski ankhon mein ansu aa gaye.

'tum jhuth nahi bol sakti .... khas kar mujh se... jab dil kare tab bata dena ....
filhaal sote hain' Sunil ka mood off ho chuka tha.

Aur Sumi peshopash mein pad gayi ki kya kare ..... Savi ko Sunil ki najron ke
samne girana bhi nahi chahti thi aur Sunil ko dukhi bhi nahi karna chahti thi.

Sunil uth ke khada ho gaya Sumi ki lingerie uske pass fenk di aur apne
kapde pehnne laga.

Jaise Sunil ne apne kapde pehnne shuru kiye vo tadap uthi - pati pehle -
baaki rishte baad mein .

Vo lapak ke Sunil se chipak gayi aur uske haath se kapde khinch fenk diye '
sorry jaan .... sorry ... please maaf kar do'

'don't torture yourself sweet heart .... cool down .... kaha tha na . no thanks
...no sorry ... bhool gayi .... aaj Savi ki vajah se bahut mansik thakan ho chuki
hai - tumhen bhi aur mujhe bhi - aur dekho mere ye jhakhmi haath .... wanna
relax for some time now ... let's sleep ...... haan yaar ye kapde pehn to so
nahi paaunga.... mera night suit mere kamre mein hi hai... change kar ke aata
hun......'
Sumi ko yun laga jaise kisi ne use pahad se niche dhakka de diya ho. Vo
paththar ban gayi ... munh khula reh gaya. Sunil apne kapde pehn apne room
ki taraf chala gaya. Sumi vaise ke vaisi nagn khadi rahi.
______________________________

Update 84

Apne kamre ki taraf jaata hua Sunil bas yahi soch raha tha ki kya vajah hai
jo Sumi ki ankhon mein ansu bhar aaye - aisa kya ho gaya -- jo vo batana bhi
nahi chahti --- vo bhi raat ke is waqt ---- soch soch ke uska dimag fatne
laga .

(ab yahan ek baat clear kar deta hun - Sunil ke kamre ke saath wala kamra
Sonal ka tha aur uske saath wala guest room jo is waqt Savi aur Ruby ko
diya gaya tha.

Jaise hi vo apne kamre mein ghusne ko hua galiyare mein aati light ne bata
diya ki Savi jaag rahi hai .

Sunil ke kadam us kamre ki taraf bad gaye ..... Kamre ke pass pahunch vo
knock karne wala tha ki andar se use aavazen sunayi dene lagi

'oh Sunil ...... fuck me..... ahhhhhhhhhhhhh ' Vo andar fingering kar rahi thi
..... Sunil ka naam le le kar.

Sunil ko bahut jor ka jhatka laga .... uska haath vahin ruk gaya chehre pe
gussa ke bhav aane lage .... dil kar raha tha ke abhi darwaja tod andar ghuss
use 3-4 laga de .... par use Sumi ke ansu ponchne the ..... khud ko rok kar
apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya - fatafat night suit pehna aur ek najar gusse
se galiyare ki taraf daalta hua Sumi ke kamre ki taraf bad gaya.

Kamre mein dakhil hua to Sumi usi tarha paththar bani ansu baha rahi thi.

Sunil ki najar khidki pe gayi - use achchi tarha yaad tha ki jab vo pehle
kamre mein aaya tha - parda poora nahi tha. ..... ek aur ek jodne mein use
waqt nahi laga... Sumi ke ansuon ka raaj uske samne saaf ho gaya --- some
one was enjoying becoming peeping tom...... hasi aa gayi use itna gussa
chadne ke bavjood bhi.
Din mein Savi ne kissing karte dekha tha aur ab......Savi ki haalat vo samajh
sakta tha --- isiliye to shadi ki baat chedi thi.

Sumi ki haalat us se bardasht nahi hui aur khud ko bhi kosne laga .... seedha
Sumi ke pass gaya aur uske chehre ko haathon mein le ... uski ankhon mein
jhankne laga --- ankhon ne ankhon se baat kar li aur Sumi bilakh ke usse
chipat gayi.

'bas jo tum chupana chahti thi vo main jaan gaya hun'

Sumi ki hichkiyon ko break lag gaya .... aur vo ankhen fade Sunil ko dekhne
lagi --- aadmi hai ---ya ajuba .

Jahan log sochna band kar dete hain vahan se vo sochna shuru karta tha ---
aur iska sara credit kuch sagar ko jata tha aur kuch Sunil ke apne dimag ko.

'Sunil ' bahut dard tha Sumi ki aavaz mein .

'jaan sab kuch seh sakta hun -- par in ankhon mein ansu nahi ..... Savi bahar
khadi dekh rahi thi na... tabhi tumne parda poora kiya.'

Sumi ye sochne lagi - ye ladka apne paalnewale baap se bhi aage nikal gaya
..... ab to use dar lagne laga --- kabhi kisi haalat ke tahad jhuth bolna pada -
to vahin pakad lega ---- usne dil hi dil mein kasam kha li kabhi bhi jhuth nahi
bolegi ---- na isne aaj tak bola - aur ab main bhi nahi bolungi -------- ye thi
pyaar ki mang aur Sumi to bas pyaar hi karti thi - ye hadsa - jo vo chupana
chahti thi - vo bhi to pyaar ki vajah se tha - jo use apni behn se tha --- jo
gussa chada hua tha - uske upar - vo alag baat thi.

'sunill'

'bas ho gaya jo hona tha ..... ab aur takleef mat do khud ko ... main hun na'

'oh Sunil - main kya karun gi tumhare bina'

'mujhe kya ho gaya aur jab tak uska bulawa nahi....'

Sumi ne uske munh pe haath rakh diya .

bas itna kafi tha dono ke liye aur unke kadam bistar ki aur badne lage.... ek
dusre ki ankhon mein dekhte hue
______________________________

Update 85

Fore play ke doran Sumi to manjil pa gayi thi par Sunil nahi --- lekin jaisa ki
dono ek dusre se chipke - Suman nangi aur Sunil night suit mein - ye ek
ishara tha Sex is not everything in a couple's life --- Sumi jo uske saath
chipki hui thi .... vo dimag thanda hone ke baad yahi soch rahi thi --- how
could he restrain himself.

Sunil ke liye shayad Sumi ki banhon ki garmi unka ahsas kafi tha, uski ankh
lag gayi .

Par Sumi savi ke baare mein sochne lagi - use yun lagne laga ki uski privacy
khatre mein aa chuki hai ---- Savi ab har baar moka dhundegi ...... aage vo
sochna nahi chahti thi ... use bahut gussa chadne laga tha...shayad ek darar
janam le chuki thi.....

Sumi ki banhon mein lete hue Sunil ne ankhen to band kar li thi par neend
use bhi nahi aa rahi thi .... vo Savi ke baare mein soch raha tha ki kya kare ...
kaise use is raaste pe chalne se roke... sexual lust kills your power of
thinking .... yahi Savi ke sath ho raha tha..... A sudden change in Sumi's life
lured her towards impossible relations ..... all because of the past... Sumi ke
kuch karne se pehle use kuch karna tha ... varna do behne ek dusre se alag
ho jayengi .... tab Savi ki haalat aur badtar ho jaayegi .... apne dil ki baat kisi
ke saath share karnewala uske pass koi nahi bachega...kyunki beti se sab
kuch share to nahi kar sakti...... jaane kitni der kya kya sochta raha fir kab
neend aa gayi... pata hi nahi chala.

Subah jab neend khuli to Sumi bhi jaag chuki thi...vo bistar se uthne lagi to
Sunil ne use khinch liya ' morning ritual bhool gayi' Sunil ne ankhen band hi
rakhi.

Raat ka gussa Sumi ke man se nikal gaya - bach gaya tha to bas pyaar ....
usne apne honth Sunil ke honthon se sata diye kuch pal ke liye 'love you
darling'

'me too.... suno tum maasi se kuch nahi kahogi aur 3 din ke liye saman pack
karo --- kuch aise kapde pehnna ki car tak pahunchne tak tumhari ye sab
nakkashi najar na aaye.'

Sumi samajh gayi usne Savi ko maasi kyun kaha ... kuch rishte fir se apni
jagah pe aane lage ... taaki aane wala tufan vahin tham jaaye.... muskura uthi
- uske dil mein samaya dar nikal gaya .... outing for 3 days .... wow ... a
possible honeymoon or rather a honeymmon.... arman machalne lage aur vo
bathroom ki taraf bad gayi.

Sunil bistar pe leta sochne laga ki Savi se kaise aur kya kahega.

*
*

Nashte ki table pe teeno baithe hue the Savi ke dil mein halchal thi ... vo jin
najron se Sunil ko dekh rahi thi - unhen pehchan Sumi ka para chadne laga.

'maasi ji raat neend to thik aayi na'

vo jija saali ka rishta khatam ho chuka tha. Savita ka munh khula reh gaya ...
vo ye sochne lagi kahin Sumi ne Sunil ko bata to nahi diya.

'Iski taraf aise mat dekho - isne kuch nahi bataya --- aap bade ho
samajhdaar ho .... vo sapne dekhna chhod do jo kabhi pure nahi ho sakte....
aur mere liye aap maasi thi aur vahi rahogi.... mana ek rishta badal gaya...
iska matlab ye nahi ke sabhi badal jaayen..... kal agar time pe rok deta ... to
yahan tak nobat hi nahi aati..... so stay cool aur jo maine kal sham ko kaha
tha uske baare mein seriously sochna '

Savita ko yun laga jaise kohinoor uske haath se nikal gaya.

Dono behne ek doosre ko dekh rahi thi - ek gusse se doosri maafi mangne
wale lihaz se.

Dono se bekhabar Sunil bas naashte mein laga hua tha.

'Savi ham log 3 din ke liye bahar ja rahe hain - take care -- haan ' itna keh
Sumi bhi apna naashta karne lagi.

______________________________
Update 86

Sunil ke bahar jaane ke baad.....

Sumi : Savi vo thik keh raha hai ..... tujhe seriously ab shadi ke baare mein
sochna chahiye.

Savi : nahi di.... sabki kismat tumhari jaise thode hi hoti hai. - Tumhen
Sagar mila - mujhe Samar --- Tumhen Sunil mila mujhe Raman........ ab main
ek aur risk nahi le sakti.....Kal jo kuch hua.... vo shayad Samar ke saath itna
waqt rehne ka asar tha.... kuch to waqt lagega hi khud ko badalne mein.....
lekin mera vada hai --- meri vajah se tumhen kabhi koi problem nahi hogi.....
kash Sunil ke pyaar ke do ghunt mujhe bhi mil jaate .....( Savi Sumi ke
kandhe pe sar rakh rone lagi)

Sumi .... dekh main shuru se swapping ke khilaaf thi .... khair vo sab past hai
... ab vo baaten dohrane se kuch nahi milna..... maine mushkil se Sunil ko
sambhala hai... please kuch....

Savi : kuch nahi hoga di ... bharosa rakho....

Sumi : to tum kya karogi .... kaise apni ye aag bhujayegi...

Savi : aur koi raasta hai mere pass kya ... sivaye dildo ke .... (usne hasne ki
koshish kari.... par has na payi)

**

Sunil market mein ja kar kuch saman kharidne laga – uska deo khatam ho
gaya tha saath hi usne kuch packets condom ke le liye. Sumi ka koi bharosa
nahi kab pill lena bhool jaye.

Vo ghar ki taraf nikalne wala tha ki uske mobile pe Sonal ki call aa gayi.

‘hai Di kaisi ho .. how’s your conference going’

‘main jiyun ya marun tujhe kya’

‘kaise baaten kar rahi ho … ‘

‘aur nahi to kya.. main hi phone karun.. tu nahi kar sakta… kyun itna door
rehne lag gaya hai mujh se… I can’t live without you… you know it na…’

‘maine isliye phone nahi kiya .. pata nahi tum kab kahan busy hogi’

‘rehne de ye bahane… raat ko phone nahi kar sakta kya… tu bahut badal
gaya hai… tu’ vo phone pe rone lagi.

‘Di main ab bhi vahi hun… tumhara bhai…. Aur ye rona band karo please…
please … meri kasam’

Break lag gaye Sonal ke ansuon ko.

‘bahut jalim hai tu – rone bhi nahi deta – hasne bhi nahi deta’

‘Main to chahta hun hamesha khush raho – hamesha hasti raho --- mera dil
jaanta hai main tumhen kitna khush dekhna chahta hun… jindagi ki saari
khushiyan tumhen mile… a good life partner.. a happy family… a promising
career’

‘agar tu ye sab chahta hota dil se. to mujhe kabhi thukrata nahi …. Ek baat
kaan khol ke sun le … meri jindagi mein koi dusra mard nahi aa sakta’ vo
phone kat deti hai aur rone lag jaati hai.

Sunil khada bas phone ko dekhta rehta hai. Dimag fatne lag gaya uska…
kaise apni pagal behn ko samjhaye .

Jab tak vo ghar pahuncha – Sumi packing kar chuki thi.

Sunil jo saman laya tha vo bag mein rakhwa diya. Sumi ne safed saari pehn
rakhi thi – maathe se bindiya aur honthon se laali gayab thi. Ek teer sa
chuba Sunil ko …. Magar jaanta tha – majboori hai … jab tak vo car mein
baith door nahi nikal jaate … Sumi ko isi veshbhusha mein rehna padega.
Sunil ne bag car ki dikki mein rakha aur Sumi khud ko saari se achchi tarha
cover karti hui car mein baith gayi – uske haath mein ek chota bag tha aur
uska purse tha.
Jab car border cross kar gayi to Sumi ne ek achche restaurant pe car
rukwayi aur apna vo bag le bathroom mein chali gayi.

Jab bahar nikli to fir vahi nayi naveli dulhan ka libaas tha… kuch log hairani
se is kayakalp ko dekh rahe the par Sumi jayada waqt na rukte hue fat se
car mein baithi aur Sunil ne car aage bada di.

Sonal ki call ki vajah se Sunil kuch serious tha aur Sumi soch rahi thi ki Savi
ki vajah se serious hai. Sumi ne use nahi chheda aur uske kandhe pe sar
tikaye chup chap baithi rahi. Raaste bhar koi khas baat nahi hui … Sumi
baithe baithe so gayi.

Sunil ne car Mussoorie ke ek 5* hotel pe ja ke roki aur luckily inhen

honeymmon suit mil gaya.

______________________________
Update 87

Door tak faili pahadiyaan kahin kahin chotiyon pe dikhti barf ne Sunil ko
khud ko sambhalne ka moka de diya. Nature acts as best curer sometimes.
Ab vo sirf Sumi ko khush rakhna chahta tha – ye teen din vo aur Sumi –
beech mein koi nahi.

Suit mein ek living hall tha aur attached bedroom tha. . Sumi ne sabse pehle
bag khali kar wardrobe mein kapde laga diye aur jab uski najar us packet pe
padi jo Sunil ne rakhwaya tha usme condom dekh uske chehre pe lajja ki
laali fail gayi aur jism angdaiyan lene laga apne saajan ki bahon mein samane
ko aatur ho utha.

Dopahar ke kareeb 3 baje the jab ye hotel pahunche the …. Ab tak hui
tension ko Sunil ke dimag se nikalne ke liye usne 3 din Rati ka roop dharan
karne ka faisla le liya .

Itni lambi driving kar Sunil thak chuka tha - Sumi bathroom mein ghuss
chuki thi - vo apne liye beer ki bottle nikal - balcony mein khada ho dhire
dhire sip maarne laga aur charon taraf faile najare ko dekh mast hone laga.
Sumi jab bathroom se bahar nikli to laga kamre mein bhunchal aa gaya ho --
- kuch is tarha dikh rahi thi.
Usne music system mein ek madak dhun laga di aur thirakne lagi. Music ki
aavaj sun jab Sunil ne mud ke andar dekha to ankhen fati reh gayi. Lund ne
salami deni shuru kar di.

Vo fat se andar aaya aur Balcony ka darwaja band kar parda kar diya.

Sumi dance karte karte use bhi dance karne ka ishara kar rahi thi. Aaj ya
to Sumi ki khair nahi thi ya Sunil ki - ya fir dono ki hi khair nahi thi. Sunil ko
itni garmi lagi ke kameej aur banyan jhat se utar gayi.

Sumi ne jo lingerie pehni thi ye unme se thi jo Sunil ne select kari thi. Unme
Sumi ek kaamuk shola lag rahi thi jo aaspas har chhez ko jala ke rakh de.
Aur is aag ki lapat mein Sunil bhi aa gaya.

Sunil - Sumi ke kareeb pahuncta to vo thirk ke door ho jaati aur ungliyon se

ishara kar use karreb aane ko kehti - fir vo lapak ke uske pass pahunchta to
vo fir door ho jaati - apni aadaon se Sunil ke andar ki aag ko aur bhadka
rahi thi - kyunki vo khud us aag mein jalna chahti thi.

Kuch der aise hi chuha billi ka khel chalta raha jisme dono ko maja aa raha
tha.

Par Sumi ke andar bhadkti hui jawala ne use majboor kar diya ki vo Sunil ki
banhon mein sama kar pighal jaaye aur is baar Jab Sunil use pakadne ke liye
lapka to vo bilkul nahi hilli aur Sunil ki banhon mein sama gayi .

Sumi ke badan se nikalti khushbu aur uske paseene ki mehak ne Sunil ko aur
bhi madhosh kar diya.

Sumi ke kandhon ko chumta hua Sunil bola ' aaj katl karne ka irada hai kya'

'karne ka bhi hai aur hone ka bhi hai .......crush me'

Sunil ki banhon ka ghera sakt ho gaya ........ahhhhhhhh meri jaan .... love me
.... I am so much thirsty for you love. ....... Sumi behakti hui boli.

Sunil ke honth uski gardan ko chumte hue upar ki taraf badne lage aur usne
Sumi ke gaal pe kat liya.

'ooooooouuuuuuccccchhhhhhhh kha jao mujhe - eat me... drink me' Aur

Sumi ne tadap ke Sunil ke chehre ko apne haathon mein pakad apne honth
uske hawale kar diye.

uummmm Kiss me ... kill me oooouuuchhh cheekh padi jab Sunil ne uske
honth pe apne dant gada diye.

fir shuru ho gaya yudh do jodi honthon ke beech aur do jubano ke beech -
koi bhi haar manne ko tayaar nahi tha. Honthon ki ye ladayi jismo mein
tarangon ki baad ko janam de rahi thi.
Sumi ne apne mamme Sunil ki chahti se ragadne shuru kar diye aur Sunil ke
haath fisalte hue Sumi ke nitambo tak pahunch gaye aur unhen masalne
lage.....

Dono is baat se bekhabar the ki khidki khuli hai aur sadak paar dusre hotel
ka vo kamra jo inke kamre ke bilkul samne tha - vahan rehta ek honeymoon
joda inki aag ki tapish paa chuka tha aur ye aag failti hui unko bhi nigal gayi
.

Ek joda inka prem ras mein duba hua tha --- ek aur shuru ho gaya.

Khidki se aati thandi hawa inke jismo ki garmi se garam hone lagi.

Sunil ne Sumi ko apni taraf khincha aur uski yoni ko apne khade lund pe
daba daala.

ahhhhhhhhh Sumi ki siski Sunil ke honthon mein dab ke reh gayi.

Ye aag ek naya roop le baithi - Samne hotel mein jo joda inhen dekhta ja
raha tha aur khud bhi jalne laga tha unki siskiyaan saath mein rehte ek
budhe couple ki haalat kharab kar baithi. Buddhe ko bhi masti chadne lagi
aur apni budhiya ko chumne chatne laga - jo bidak rahi thi - par budha to
byankar roop se jalne laga tha vo kahan rukta.

Yahan Sunil ka ek haath Sumi ke mamme pe pahunch gaya --- dono ke honth
kuch der ke liye alag ho gaye aur Sumi ki siskiyan jo dab rahi thi apna rang
dikhane lagi jiska asar saath wale kamre mein rehte jode pe padne laga -
aag vahan bhi fail gayi.

Ye hotel tha hi Honeymoon Hotel aur har kamre mein honeymoon couple
thehra hua tha. Na jaane aur kitno ko ye agg nigalne wali thi --- jo jungle
mein bhadki aag ki tarha failti hui har kamre mein apna rang dikhane lagi
thi.

Siskiyon aur ahon ki gunj jo davanal ki tarha hotel mein bhadak uthi thi usne
hotel ke karamchariyon ki haalat kharab kar daali --- aisa yahan pehli baar
ho raha tha.

Yahan kamre mein Sumi aur Sunil ko kapdon ka bhoj satane laga aur pal bhar
mein dono nirvastra ho gaye fir ek dusre se chipak ek dusre ke honthon ko
khane lage - juban ki ladayi ladne lage aur aur haath to ek jagah ruk hi nahi
rahe the ek dusre ke jism ko nochne lage.

ahhhhhhh uuuuffffffffff hhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii

yyyyyyeeeeeeeeessssssssssss aur pata nahi kya kya har kamre se ye
aavazen aane lagi.

Sumi ki tangen kanpne lagi to Sunil use godh mein utha bistar pe le gaya jo
saathwale bedroom mein tha.

Vo samne wale jode ko jhatka laga - unke liye jo Live Show ka transmission
ho raha tha vo gayab ho gaya - par vo khud itna aage bad chuke the ki ab
kahan rukte.

Buddha - bhuddi pe chadne ki koshish kar raha tha aur vo gaaliyan dete hue
khud ko bachane ki koshish kar rahi thi.
______________________________

Update 88

Sumi ko bistar pe lita Sunil uske kaamuk badan ki chata mein kho gaya ---
makhmali sa badan - gora rang - sudol choti pahadiyon ki tarha tane hue
uroz - halke pink rang ke nipple - gehri gol nabhi - sudol jhangen aur baalon
se rahit kulbulati hui chut ---- Sunil ke is tarha dekhne se Sumi - laaj ke
maare dohri ho gayi aur apna chehra haathon mein chupa liya - jangeh sikod
li

Kuch der to Sunil use aise hi dekhta raha - aur Sumi haathon ki jhiriyon se
Sunil ke chehre pe dikhti kaamjwala ko bhadakta hua dekh khud bhi
bhadkne lagi.

Sunil se aur na raha gaya aur Sumi ke badan pe chalang laga uske dono
urozon pe kabza kar liya - ek ko choosne laga aur dusre ko masalne laga.

ahhhhhhh mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa Sumi jor se siski kahin utejna mein Sunil ke

baal hi na noch daale is liye dono haath piche kar bistar ko mutthiyon mein
bheench liya
Sunil dono haathon se uske dono uroz dabane lag gaya. Kabhi ek nipple ko
choosta to kabhi doosre.

'oooohhhhhh Sunil chooslo ..... ahhh bhar do inme dhudh '

'haaaaaaiiiiiii meri jaan tumhare ye honth kitne achche lag rahe hain mere
nipples pe ...... uffff tumhari juban..... ahhhhhh '

Sunil uske nipple ko kat leta hai.

aaaaaaiiiiiiiii jalim aaram se

Sunil jor jor se uske nipple ko choosne lag gaya jaise abhi sach mein hi dudh
nikal ke chhodega.

'ohhhhhhh mmmmmaaaaaaaa mujhe kuch ho raha hai ......... maar daalo mujhe
....kha jaao mujhe pi jaao mujhe..... ufff nigal jaao mujhe.....'

Jo munh mein aaya Sumi bolne lagi, apni aidiyon ko aapas mein ragadne lagi
...... nagin ki tarha bal khate hue usne Sunil ke sar ko apne uroz pe itni zor
se dabaya ki Sunil ki ek baar jaan nikal gayi.

Sumi ke dono uroz Sunil ki thuk se bhar chuke the dono hi laal surkh ho
chuke - nipple itne sakht ki paththar mein bhi ched kar den ..... jism mein
kaam tarange uffanne lagi.... is waqt vo badi shiddat se chahti thi - ki Sunil
usme sama jaaye .... rondh daale use .

Sunil ne ab uske dono nipples ko masalna shuru kar diya aur Sumi ka jism
uchalne laga vo apni tangon se Sunil ko pakadne ki koshish karne lagi par
Sunil niche sarakte hue uski nabhi mein juban daal uske andar anjaan
tarangon ko ujagar karne laga.

Nipples aur nabhi ka saath chede jaana use pagal karne laga.

'haiiiiii kya kar rahe ho.... uffff ... jaan leloge kya aaj...... oh maa ufffffffff'

Sunil use chatta hua aur niche utra aur jab uske nipple ko jor se masalte
hue uski kulbulati ras bahat chut pe apne honth rakhe to tadap gayi Sumi......
aisi bhadki ke Sunil ko alag kar khud uske upaar chad gayi aur uske Nipples
katne lagi.

'badi der se meri jaan nikal rahe ho .... abhi batati hun....'

ooooouuuuchhh Sunil cheekha jab Sumi ne uske nipple pe dant gada

diye.............'aya maja ab .... aise hi kat rahe the na ' aur jor jor se Sunil ke
nipple ko choosne lagi jaise waqy mein un se dudh nikal raha ho.

Sunil tadapne laga par Sumi jungli billi ki tarha lagi rahi.

ufffffffffff Sunil sisak pada ---- Sumi dhire dhire uske nipple pe juban
ferne lagi --- Sunil ke nipple bhi sakt hone lage.

Sumi ne uske lund ko apni jhanghon ke beech daboch rakha tha jo Sumi ki
chut ki garmi se fadak raha tha aur apne uroz uske jism se ragad rahi thi,
Sumi ke kade nipple Sunil ke jism mein halchal macha rahe the .... Sumi ne
yakayak Sunil ke nipple pe jor se kat liya.

'o teri ki - jungli billi khayegi kya'

'haan aaj kha jaaungi - jaise tum mujhe khate ho' Sumi haste hue boli.

'abhi batata hun' Sunil ne palti maari aur Sumi ko apne niche le liya aur
uske honth choosne lag gaya uuuummmmm Sumi kuch bolna chahti thi par
bol na paayi apna haath niche sarka kar uske lund ko pakad liya aur apni chut
pe ragadne lagi.

Uski is harkat se Sunil bokhla sa gaya - yun laga use jaise abhi jhad jaayega.
Dono ek dusre ke honth chooste rahe - tadapte rahe - Sumi apni kamar
uchal uske lund ko andar lene ki koshish karti rahi ..... Jab saans lena dubhar
hua to dono ke honth alag hue --- Sumi ne uske gale mein kat liya .... uhhhhh
.

'Daal do ab apna fire extinguisher meri chut ke andar --- chhod do apni
pichkari -- bhuja do meri aag.... ahhhh bahut jal rahi hun main'

Jal to Sunil bhi raha tha .... Sumi ki chut rone lag gayi thi ras tapka tapka
kar. Sumi ne uske lund ko apni chut se sata diya aur Sunil ne jhatka laga hi
diya.

aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ------ uski cheekh se Sunil has pada ---- aur istemal
karo astingent ka ....

haiiii jalim tere liye hi to kiya tha .... ab ruk kyun gaya daal na andar.....
cheekhne de mujhe.......parvah mat karna.

Sunil ko josh chad gaya aur lagataar 3-4 dhakke maar poora ka poora andar
ghusa diya.

uuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
mmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrr
gggggggggggaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Sumi ki ankhen ubal padi - gala khusk ho gaya. Uske naakhun Sunil ki peeth
mein gad gaye.
ahhhhhhhh Sunil bhi cheekh pada

Dard ki bhishan lehar se uska jism kanp utha.

Sunil ruk gaya aur uske honth dhire dhire choosne laga Kuch der baad Sumi
ka tadapna shant hua ..... aaj pehli baar use mehsus hua chut kaise fatti hai
( Sagar aur Samar kuch nahi the Sunil ke aage)

Sumi ne apni kamar hila Sunil ko ishara kiya shuru karne ke liye ---- Sunil ke
andar ka jaanwar jor maarne laga aur usne teji se apna lund andar bahar
karna shuru kar diya.

Sumi ki cheekhen nikalne lagi

ahhhhhh dhire please ...... oh maaaaaa

Sunil ne uski kuch na suni aur seedha Rajdhani Express ki speed le liye -
poora lund bahar nikal aur khach se andar ghussa deta.

das min tak Sumi cheekhti rahi tab kahi jaa kar uski chut Sunil ke lund ko
jhelne ke kabil hui aur use apne ras se geela karne lagi.

Ab Sumi bhi Sunil ka saath dene lagi usi speed mein apni gand upar uchalti
jis speed se Sunil use chod raha tha.

thap thap thap jismo ke tarne ki aavaz pure kamre mein gunjne lagi aur
Sumi ki ras chodti chut apna hi sangeet sunane lagi fach fach fach.

Dono jaise kisi marathon mein dhodh rahe the rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahe
the

ahhhh aahhh yes yes faster faster more more ----yeah fuck me hard -----
hanfti hui Sumi Sunil ko aur uksati rahi...... Dillon ki dhadkan itni tej ho gayi
- ke bechare dil darne lage kahin fail na ho jaayen

5 min tak aur ye ghamasan milan chala aur fir Sumi ka jism akadne laga vo
jaise saatven aasman pe pahunch chuki thi apni aidiyon se Sunil ko apne
andar daba daala.
ggggggaayiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmaaaaaiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnn bharbharati hui uski chut
ne bandh ke bandh tod daale aur Sumi apni jindagi ka pehla multiple orgasm
mehsus karti hui behosh si ho gayi usi waqt Sunil bhi apni pichkari chhodta
hua Sumi ke upar deh gaya.

Paseene se lathpath dono us anand ko sokne ki koshish karne lage jo naseeb

se milta hai..... hanf rahe the dono......

Na jaane kitni der yun hi pade rahe - ek dusre mein samay hue.
_____________________________

Update 89

Kareeb aadhe ghante baad dono ki jaan mein jaan ayi.

Sumi ke chehre pe jo ronak aa chuki thi vo dekhne wali thi. Angdayi lete hue
vo uthi - ahhh pura jism tod daala - bade shaitan ho gaye ho - chehre pe
kamuk muskan thi - jaise dusre round ki tayaar karna chahti ho.

Tabhi Sunil ko yaad aata hai - aaj to Honeymooner's Night hai hotel mein.
Use Sumi ke liye khuch kas lena tha vo fatafat bathroom mein bhagta hai
aur fresh ho kar ready ho jaata hai.

'Jaan main thodi der main aaya --- kuch der baad do beuticians aayenge
tumhen tayaar karne aur haan jo dress pehnni hogi vo main unke haath bhej
dunga. Tum bathrobe pehn lena aur unka wait karna.'

'are aisa kya ho gaya -- ye sab'

'bas aa ke batata hun - time kam hai'

Sham ke 6 baj chuke the aur party ka time 9 baje ka tha.

Adhe ghante baad 2 ladkiyaan aati hain- unkle samne nagn hone par Sumi ko
sharm aane lagi - jagah jagah love bites jo the - par Sunil ki baat taal bhi
nahi sakti- chehra laal kiye vo nirwastra ho jaati hai. Uske jism ki
khubsoorti ko dekh ek ladki aahhhh bhar uthti hai - hai madam kash main
ladka hoti.
'dhatt' Sumi laal surkh pad jaati hai.

Dono ladkiyaan uske jism ki achchi tarha massage karti hain fir waxing aur
uske baad use kuch perfumes mile hue paani se nehlati hain, uska make up
karti hain

Jab dress pehne ki baari aati hai to Sumi ki ankhen fati reh jaati hain -
bahut hi modern dress thi . Use gussa bhi chadta hai Sunil pe aur pyaar bhi
aata hai.

Khair koi chara nahi tha to dress pehn leti hai.

Dress pehnne ke baad uska jo roop tha vo is prakar tha

Is saare kam ko khtam hone mein 8.30 baj jaate hain tab tak Sunil bhi aa
jata hai vo ek naye Party Suit mein tha.

Vo Sumi ko dekhta reh gaya aur Sumi usko.

Fir vo Sumi ko party hall mein le gaya jahan kuch Honeymoon couples pehle
se hi majood the.

Sumi ka to sabhi mard chakshu chodan karne lage aur Sunil ki kismat se
raksh karne lage - aur ladkiyaan to Sunil pe fida ho rahi thi.

Dono kul mila ke bahut hi hot couple lag rahe the.

Fir shuru hua party ka program jisme har couple ko ek chit di gayi usme jo
likha tha vahi stage pe karna tha.

Sunil ke pass jo chit aayi usme likha tha gana gane ko.

Vo stage pe ja kar ye gana gaata hai aur party ka sama bandh jaata hai.

Nazar na lag jaaye kisi ki raahon mein

Chhupa ke rakh loon aa tujhe nigahon mein
Tu kho na jaaye
O my love
Nazar na lag jaaye...

Dekh kar teri taraf bahaar aaj ho rahi hai bekaraar

Chhoo rahe hain phool yoon tujhe jaise ho inhein bhi tujhse pyaar
Yeh ho na jaaye
O my love
Nazar na lag jaaye...

Aye meri haseen dularubaa mere dil mein chhup ke baith ja

Tujhamein mujhamein fark na rahe aa kareeb aa kareeb aa
Tu kho na jaaye
O my love
Nazar na lag jaaye...
Saamne jo ek tu na ho dil mein koi aarzu na ho
Manzilen hazaar hon magar manzilon ki justajoo na ho
Yeh ho na jaaye
O my love
Nazar na lag jaaye....

Iske baad hota hai Dance program aur madak dhun pe jode dance karne
lage.

Sumi aur Sunil ki jodi ka dance sabse mast tha.

Aakhir mein announce hota hai best hot couple - jahir hai - ye dono hi nikle
aur Prize mein Ek hafte ka all paid - Anneversary Celebration ki booking
inhen mile for next year.

Program khatam hote hote raat ke 12 baj gaye.

Jab dono suit mein pahunche to Sumi - Sunil ke gale lag gayi ' Love you -
I'm so happy -- maja aa gaya'

Sunil uske gaal pe kiss jhad deta hai.

'Par tumne ye dress kyun li - hai kitni sharm aa rahi thi - kaise ghoor rahe
the sab - jaise chaba hi jayenge'

'Kyun sabse sundar tum ho - aur vahi tum dikh rahi thi party mein - dekha
nahi saari ladkiyaan kaise jal ke kabab ho rahi thi'

'mujhe nahi achcha lagta aisi dresses pehnna - aisa lag raha tha jaise nangi
hun ----aaj tumhari khatir [pehn li - fir kabhi mat bolna'

'apne aap se ek sach bolo - kya tumhen khud pe naaz nahi ho raha tha - puri
party ki jaan tumhi thi --- mujhe to bada garv mehsus hua - duniya ki sabse
dundar sabse hot ladki mere pehlu mein hai '

'ladki.... haha haha- aurat hun janab 2 bade bachche hain mere'

'ab 24-26 saal ki ladkiyaan tumse jalne lage to soch lo tum kya lagti ho -
ladki ya aurat'

'dhatt kuch bhi bolte ho'

'sach bol raha hun meri jaan- ho jaaye ek adh drink '

'jaisi tumhari marji - main change kar ke aati hun - tum bhi change karlo'

puch - Sunil ke honthon ko choom bedroom mein ghuss gayi.

______________________________

Update 90

Sumi jab fresh ho kar aayi to kuch is tarha dikh rahi thi - Rati ne naya roop
dharan kar liya tha aur swarg ki apsarayen jal ke rakh hone lagi thi.
Sumi pehle socti hai ke minibar se miniatures nikal le - par ek do peg se
baat kahan banni thi - House keeping ko red wine ki do bottles ka order de
deti hai. Vaise to is waqt tak bar band ho jaya karta hai par inhouse guest
ke liye house keeping apne pass stock rakhta hai - isliye do bottles French
Wine ki deliver ho jaati hain.

Sumi wine ke do glass banati hai aur bahar Sunil ke pas chali jaati hai jo
Balcony mein baitha timtimate taaron ko dekh raha tha - pahadon pe bane
gharon ki lights jo door se bahut achchi lag rahi thi ek alag hi mahol bana
rahi thi.

Sumi ko dekh Sunil ko jhatka lagta hai - Lund maharaj uthna shuru kar dete
hain.

Tabhi andar pada Sumi ka mobile bajne lag gaya. Raat ke is waqt kon phone
kar sakta hai - kahin koi emergency na ho gayi ho Sonal ke saath jo
Bangalore gayi hui thi - ye soch ke vo dar jaati hai aur Sunil ke pass glasses
rakh andar bhagti hai.

Call Sonal ka hi tha - Sumi fat se call receive karti hai

'Hello beti - thik to hai na -- raat ke is waqt...'

'thik hun mom - bas neend nahi aa rahi thi - socha aap se baat kar lun -
disturb to nahi kiya -- aap shayad so chuki hongi'

'Nahi bitiya mujhe bhi neend nahi aa rahi thi - aise hi koi novel padne baith
gayi thi ( ab Sonal se sach to bol nahi sakti thi)

'Mom....."

'kya baat hai Sonal ... main teri mom bhi hun aur dost bhi ... kya baat
pareshan kar rahi hai tujhe'

'Mom ..... Sunil badal gaya hai.....'

'Matlab - teri itni chinta karta hai - sab kuch to karta hai tere liye - usne
kuch kaha kya?'

(ab maa ko kaise bolti uske dil mein kya hai aur Sunil ka jawab kya hai)

'Mom - na phone karta hai na dhung se baat karta hai - doori bana li hai
mujh se .... uske bina main tut jaaungi mom'
(na chahte hue bhi indirectly maa ko bol hi gayi Sonal)

'main usse baat karti hun - ab roj tujhe phone karega ... aisi baaton pe dil
chota nahi karte .... bahut pyaar karta hai tujh se - apni jaan tak dedega
tere liye'

'jaanti hun mom ... par jab vo doori bana leta hai - mujhe kuch hone lagta
hai'

'pagli aisa nahi sochte --- ek hi to bhai hai tera .... aur Sunil jaisa bhai
kismat se milta hai'

Sonal apne man mein hi bolti hai ' main us se pyaar karne lagi hun mom ---
kaise samjhaun aapko --- vo meri parvah bilkul nahi karta ... dutkaar diya
mujhe'

'good night mom '

'good night love - take care'

Bahar baitha Sunil sab sun raha tha - baaton se samajh gaya tha Sonal ka
phone hai --- uska dimag garam ho jaata hai aur pas pade dono glass ek ek
sans mein khatam kar daalta hai 'kyun kar rahi ho Di aisa --- kitni baar
samjhaya --- I love as brother only can't think anyother relationship with
you - kaise samjhaun - kyun khud ko dukhi kar rahi ho aur saath mein mujhe
bhi - Sumi ko sab bata bhi to nahi sakta - tut jaayegi -- badi mushkil se
sambhli hai'

Sumi bahar aati hai to dekhti hai dono glass khali aur Sunil kisi gehri soch
mein duba hua tha.

Jab se Sunil jawan hua tha - use jab bhi aisi mudra mein dekhti thi to use
kuch hone lagta tha - aur aaj to kuch jayada hi ho raha tha - ek maa ka dil
aur ek bivi ka dil dono hi tadapne lage. Maa ko side kar usne bivi ka hi role
apnaya - ek yahi tarika tha uske pass Sunil ke dil ki gehrayion tak
pahunchne ka -- khud ko sambhala aur piche se ja uske gale mein banhen
daal ' kya baat hai darling - dono glass dakar gaye meri wait bhi nahi kari -
aur kya soch rahe ho '
'Sonal ke baare mein soch raha tha - kuch udas si rehne lagi hai - main soch
raha tha ki uske liye achcha ladka dhundna shuru kar diya jaye'

'uski MD to hone do'

'are vo to shadi ke baad bhi ho jayegi'

'nahi shadi ke baad sasural ki jimedariyan bad jaati hain - pati ke taraf
jimmedari bad jaati hai --- padayi nahi ho sakti ----- bas do dhayi saal ki hi
to baat hai - MD ke baad ladka bhi achcha milega'

'hmm'

'love you'

'me too'

Sunil apne man ki baat chupane ki poori koshish kar raha tha - Vo Sumi se
Sonal kya chahti hai kabhi nahi bata sakta tha. Aur kehte hain ki jab husn
pehlu mein aa jaye to dimag sochna band kar deta hai - Sumi ke jism se
nikalti hui khusbhu use vapas Sumi ki taraf le ja rahi thi.

Sumi ne uske gaal pe kiss kiya aur samne ja ke baith gayi --- uska jo roop
tha is waqt jo lingerie usne pehni hui thi ---- vo to murde ko bhi majboor
kar de kabra se bahal nikalne ko - Sunil bechare ki kya hasti thi....Sumi ko
dekhta dekhta madhosh hone laga.

Sumi ne ab ek hi glass banaya aur uski god mein aa kar baith gayi.

Raat Abhi baaki hai --- baat abhi baaki hai --- milte hain kal
______________________________
Update 91

Sumi ke baal Sunil ke chehre pe lehra rahe the aur upar se dekhta hua
chand mast ho raha tha --- aaj to bade najdik se aur bina koi bhadha ke
dono ko dekh raha tha.

Chand ka dil kar raha tha ki Sunil ki jagah vo khud aa jaye aur is roop
sundari ka ras paan kare - par bechara apni bandhishon mein bandha hua tha
- use ek doori bana ke rakhni thi .....

Sunil Sumi ke baalon ko sungne laga aur Sumi ne yun hi baithe baithe aadha
glass wine ka gatak daala.

Sumi Sunil ko dekhne lagi - kuch serious ho gayi thi par chehre pe muskan
thi .

'kitna pyaar karte ho mujh se'

'imtihaan lelo'

'meri baat manoge'

'kon si baat aaj tak taali hai'

'tab tum bete the aaj tum pati ho'

'kya chahti ho'

'pehle vada karo'

'yakin nahi'

'hai par fir bhi ... kahin tum mukar na jao'

ab Sunil ke dil ki dhadkan badne lagi --- kis baat ke liye vada chahti hai.

'kya sochne lag gaye ... bas yahi pyaar.....'

Sunil ne use aage bolne na diya - uske munh pe haath rakh 'kara vada bolo
kya chahti ho'

Sumi ke gaal laal surkh hone lage ' kehte hue sharm aane lagi.

'ab bolo bhi'

'Mujhe chota Sunil chahiye'

Sunil ko laga jaise uske kaan bekar ho gaye hon..... kya usne sahi suna tha.

Vo ankhen fade Sumi ko dekhne laga

'aise kya dekh rahe ho'

'tum sare haalat jaanti ho.... fir bhi .... aur agar koi raasta nikal bhi aaye ...
kya jawab dogi ... Sonal ko ..... baaki duniya gayi bhad mein'

'vo mera dard aur meri haalat jarur samjhegi'

'samjhegi nahi .... vo khud tut jayegi.... pagal ho chuki hai vo....' apne aap se
man hi man bola

'aur agar koi medical complication ho gayi to is age mein'

'kuch nahi hoga.... tumhara pyaar jo hai .... meri raksha ke liye ......'

'Doctor ho ya compounder' kuch gusse se bola

'gyne hun meri jaan aur apne jism ki haalat achchi tarha jaanti hun .... tumne
vada kiya hai .... ab mukarna mat'

' suno abhi main ye jimmedari nahi utha sakta .... abhi 3 saal hain meri
degree complete hone mein ... uske baad dekhte hain'

'uske baad ek pal ki delay nahi hone dungi'

'manjoor ... ab muskura do'

'teen saal lamba samay hota hai .... akal thikane aa jayegi ... abhi bas aise hi
bhoot chada hua hai' apne aap se bola

'tum aurat nahi ho na ... nahi samjhoge ... aurat ke dil ki baat... kitni adhuri
hoti hai ... jab tak vo maa na bane'

'Sonal ki tarha ye bhi pagal ho gayi hai' vo apne aap se bola.

'achcha chalo sote hain bahut der ho chuki hai'

'na mujhe yahin baithna hai ... tumhari godh mein.... achcha lag raha hai ....
kitna achcha mosam hai... hai na ... kitni pyaari thandi hawa chal rahi hai'

mosam ki khumari ne Sumi ke jism ke taar ched diye ..... uske honth dhire
dhire Sunil ki taraf badne lage ......Sunil bhi uski nashili ankhon mein dekhta
hua madhosh hone laga Sumi ne jab Sunil ke honthon pe apni juban feri to
vo tadap utha usne Sumi ki juban ko apne honthon mein qaid karna chaha
lekin vo fat se piche ho gayi.

Sunil ko tadpane mein Sumi ko bada maja aa raha tha - khule mein balcony
mein - ek dusre se ye ched chad alag hi romanch paida kar rahi thi. Kuch
Sumi yun hi Sunil ko chedti rahi uski tadap badati rahi aur haal ye ho gaya
ki uska lund Sumi ko apni gand mein ghusta hua mehsus hone laga.

Ahhhh sisak padi vo aur apni gand Sunil ke short mein fase lund pe aur
dabane lagi ... uski is harkat se Sunil ki haalat aur bigadne lagi. Sumi ne fir
pass pade glass se 2-3 ghunt wine ke bhare aur aakhri ghunt munh mein hi
rehne diya ..... Fir Sunil ke honthon se apne honth sata wine uske munh mein
udel di.

Kreeb ek ghanta ye khel chalta raha jab tak wine ki bottle khatam na ho
gayi.

Dono ke honth milte bichadte ek dusre ko kabze mein lene ki koshish karte
.... jismo mein tuffan uthne laga .... Sumi ke nipple kade ho kar Sunil ki
chahti mein gadne lage aur is baar jab Sumi ne apne honth uske honthon se
sataye to Sunil ne teji se unhen apne honthon ki qaid mein le liya aur jor se
choosne lag gaya.
______________________________

Update 92

Yahan Sumi - Sunil ke saath Honeymoon mana rahi thi vahan ghar pe Savi -
apne kamre ki jagah Sumi ke kamre mein chali gayi - jahan bathroom mein
uske vo kapde pade the jo abhi dhulne the..... Savi uski shirt ko le Sumi ke
bistar pe hi aa ke let gayi ...... aur Sunil ki shirt ko sung uske badan ki
khushbu lene lagi ...... Sunil - jab tum Sagar ban hi gaye ho - to main bhi to
tumhari jimmedari hun .... Sagar ki jindagi mein main bhi to thi...... Kyun nahi
bante poori tarha Sagar .... kyun mujhe majhdhaar mein chhod diya .... kyun
nahi saali ko uska haq dete.

Oh Sunil.......Love me...... Love me.......

Sunil aur Sumi use akela chhod gaye the taaki vo apni aage ki jindagi ke
baare mein soch sake..... lekin ye to kuch aur hi disha mein jaane ko tatpar
thi.... ye jaante hue bhi ki Sunil ne saaf saaf mana kar diya tha... uski jindagi
mein Sumi ke ilava aur koi nahi aa sakta.... fir bhi ye tadap ... ye pyass ...
Sunil ke liye kyun...

Iska jawab agar koi Savi se poochta to uske paas nahi tha.....

Yahan balcony mein Sumi katilana angdayi leti hai is tarha ke uske ubhar
Sunil ke chehre ko dhak lete hain ... Sumi ke badan ki khushbu .... Sunil ki
uttejna ko aur bhadka deti hai.

Apne uroz Sunil ke chehre se ragadne lagi .......tabhi samne wale hotel ke ek
kamre ki light jalti hai -- ek mard aur ek aurat ka saya najar aata hai - dono
parde ko hata dete hain aur vahin khade ho kiss karne lagte hain ...... Vahan
light jalti dekh Sumi ghabra jaati hai aur Sunil ki god se uth kar andar
jaane lagti hai ..... par Sunil uska haath tham use khinch vapas apni god mein
bitha leta hai.......khule mein romance ka kuch aur hi maja hota hai .

'nahi nahi please andar chalo.... dekho vahan light jal gayi hai..... hai kitne
besharm hai vahin khade ho kar kiss kar rahe hain...'

'tum unka chehra dekh pa rahi ho kya.....'

'na... par tum kya chahte ho....'

'tumhare andar chupi aurat ko bahar nikalna --- dekho kitna mast mausam
hai.... kon jaanta hai hame yahan.... koi kuch dekh bhi lega .... to kya ....hamari
vajah se thodi masti vo bhi maar lega....'

'kya ho gaya hai tumhen... khule mein... nahi nahi ' dil se to Sumi bhi chahti
thi ... par abhi itna nahi khul paayi thi Sunil se isliye nakhre kar rahi thi.
'come on sweet heart - enjoy this moment ' Sumi ko thoda upar utha apni
short niche khiska deta hai aur uska lund chalang lagata hua khulli hawa
mein chain ki sans leta hai.

'pagal ho gaye ho kya' lekin uske lund ki chuban apni gand pe mehsus kar
mast hone lagi thi vo ... uski chut mein halchal shuru ho gayi thi - bade gaur
se --- Sunil ko dekhne lagi

Raha nahi gaya us se - apni position is tarha badli ke Uska chehra ab Sunil ki
taraf tha .... aur Sunil ka lund uski jhango ke beech uski chut se sat gaya
tha ... dono tangen ek ek taraf thi aur uski peeth samne wale hotel ko face
karne lagi

Sumi ne apni bahen Sunil ki gardan mein daal di aur apne honth uske
honthon se chipka diye. Dhire dhire dono ek dusre ke honth chumne lage ....
koi jaldi nahi thi.... thandi thandi hawa unke royen khade kar rahi thi .....
kabhi apni juban ek dusre ke mein mein daal dete choosne ke liye to kabhi
dusre ke honth chat lete.

Sunil ke haath Sumi ki peeth pe ghumne lage ----- ek taraf thandi hawa ki
sirhan aur dusri taraf Sunil ke garam haathon ka tap --- ye dono ahsas Sumi
ko masti ki vadiyon mein udne ko majboor karne lage.

Uski chut se ras tapakne laga aur lingerie ka vo hissa jo uski chut ko dhak
raha tha itna geela hoi gaya ke Sunil ko apne lund pe uske geelepan ka ahsas
hone laga.

Sunil ne uski peeth pe bandhe lingerie ke bandhan ko khol diya aur straps
sarkate hue uske uroz nagn kar diye .... Sumi ne andar bra nahi pehni thi...
ye lingerie thi hi aisi ke bra ki jarurat nahi thi.

Thandi hawa ki chuan jab uske urozon ko lagi uske nipple aur bhi sakht ho
gaye aur Sunil ki chahti pe gad use tadpane lagi.

Sumi ne dhire dhire hilna shuru kar diya aur apni chut ko Sunil ke lund pe
ghisne lagi.

Siskiyon ka sailab umad pada jo honthon mein dab ke reh gaya. Sunil ke dono
haath ab aage ki taraf sarakne lage - Sumi thoda piche hui taaki uske haath
dono ke jism ke beech mein aa uske uroz tham sake.

Sunil ne dono uroz masalne shuru kar diye ab unke chumban mein bhi teji aa
gayi. Sunil uske upari lab ko choosne laga aur vo Sunil ke nichle honth ko
choosne lagi .... dono ki ankhen ek dusre se bhidi hui thi aur palak jhapakne
ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi.

Dono ke jism romanch se bhar uthe the. Ye khulla mahol un tarangon ko

ujagar kar raha tha jisse dono anjan the aur anand ki aisi lehren unke badan
mein dodhne lagi thi ---- ki is lamhe ko vo jeevan bhar na bhool paayenge.

Jaise hi Sunil ne uske dono Nipple ko apni ungliyon mein masalna shuru kiya
Sumi tadap uthi aur badi jor se apni chut ko uske lund ki taraf thela par
abhi position aise thi ki vo seedha dono ke beech tha aur Sumi ki chut lund
ke shaft ko apne labon se pakadne ki koshish karne lagi.

Sumi ab upar niche hokar apni chut Sunil ke lund pe ghisne lagi.... saari
sharmo haya ab vo bhool chuki thi.... ab use koi dar nahi tha ki koi dekh raha
hai ya nahi.....Sumi ne apne honth aazad kiye .... vo khud apni siskiyon ka
maza lena chahti thi.... apne gaal usne Sunil ke gaal se sta diye aur Sunil ke
bardasht ki seema bhi ab tutne lagi thi.... usne Sumi ki lingerie ka aakhri
bandhan bhi khol diya aur khinch ka use dono ke beech se hata dia.

Apni chut pe uske rod ki tarha sakht llund ka ahsas pa kar Sumi ssihar uthi.

ahhhhhhhh ummmmmm

Sunil ne uski gand ko apne dono haathon mein tham liya aur use uppar niche
karne laga jiski vajah se Sumi ki chut pe uske lund ka gharshan badne laga.

ooooohhhhhh maaaaaaaa uuuuuuuuffffffffffffff

Sumi bhi uska saath dene lagi ..... Uska jism teji se upar niche hone laga ...
tangon mein kampan badne laga .... dil ki dhadkan tej hoti chali gayi aur jaise
hi Sunil ne jhuk ke uske nipple ko munh mein bhara aur kata Sumi ka jism
akad gaya vo apne charm pe pahunch gayi

uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaa uski cheekh vadiyon mein fail gayi aur vo jhonk ki tarha Sunil se
chipakte hue jhadne lagi.

Ye lazzat - ye lamha dono ki yaadon mein paivast ho chuka tha. Dhire dhire
apna orgasm ka maja lete hue vo anand ke sagar mein gote laga rahi thi ....
uski ruh jaise door kahin aakash mein ghum rahi thi aur uske badan ki
chatpatahat ko mehsus kar hawa mein vicharne lagi thi.

Sumi ek dam nidhal pad gayi aur gehri sanse lene lagi.
______________________________

Update 93

Maa se baat karne ke baad bhi Sonal ki ankhon se neend door thi … kitni
koshish kari ke maa ko apne dil ka haal bata de … bata de use… ke uski beti
prempash se ghayal ho chuki hai …. Aur jisse vo pyaar karti hai vo aur koi
nahi uska apna bhai hai …. Bata de use ki dil ki gehrayion mein …. Jism ke
har pore mein …. Ruh ki sanso mein bas ek hi hai … ek hi hai….. Sunil.

Kabhi kabhi pyaar itna kamjor kyun kar deta hai – ke apni dil ki baat apni
maa ko hi na batayi ja sake--- duniya wale kehte hain – ye paap hai --- khud
mera bhai kehta hai – ye paap hai --- agar ye paap hai to dil is baat ko kyun
nahi samajhta ….. pyaar ka nata to dil se hi hota hai…. Jab mera dil hi is
pyaar ko Kabul kar chukka hai….. to duniya ki khokhli rasmo ke bandhan mein
kyun tadpu…. Kya duniya jaanti hai pyaar kya hota hai…. Kya duniya jaanti
hai pyaar kyun hota hai …… darte hain sab pyaar karne se… kyunki samajhte
hi nahi pyaar kya hota hai … khokhli rasmo mein khud ko bandhe rakhte
hain… dil ki udan ko qaid karke rakhte hain.

Meri kya galti agar mujhe Sunil se pyaar ho gaya. Agar tadapna hi meri
jindaki ka maqsad hai to ye hi sahi. Sab kehte hain uske saath jeevan bitao –
jo tumhen samjhe – tumhari bhavnaon ka aadar kare – jo tumhen dil se
pyaar kare – aisa aur koi Sunil ke elava kabhi najar na aaya .

Nishthur nahi bhavuk hai vo

Paththar nahi hira hai vo
Chamak itni uski
Sharma aye chand ko bhi.
Pyaar ka sagar hai vo
Par tarsata hai mujhko
Chand bundo ke liye.
Main karti hun prem use
Vo kehta hai bhool jaao
Kaise bhoolun
Apni ruh ke devta ko
Apne rakshak ko
Karti rahungi intezar
Karti rahungi intezar
Karti rahungi tujh se pyaar
Aakhri sanso tak.

Ye sab Sonal apni diary mein likh rahi thi. Saath saath Sunil ki photo dekh
kabhi muskura deti to kabhi ansu baha deti.

Idhar Sonal ka ye haal tha vahan apne anand ko bhogti Sumi Sunil ki godh
mein so jaati hai – aaj ki party ne use kafi thaka diya tha . thak to Sunil bhi
gaya tha. Jab kuch der usne Sumi ko koi halchal karte na paya to use lag
gaya ki yahin iski godh mein so gayi hai. Dhire se utha Sumi ko apni godh
mein liye…. Uthte hi uska short nice sarak gaya.

Sunil ne apne panv bahar nikale aur andar bad gaya – Sumi ko aaram se
bistar pe lita kar usne chaddar daal thi uspe aur khud bathroom mein ghuss
thande pani ke shower ke niche khada ho khud ko thanda karne laga. Kuch
der baad bathroom se bahar nikla apna night suit pehna aur sone ki koshish
karne laga.
______________________________

Update 94

Sunil chutti le kar yahan Mussoorie aaya hua tha vahan college mein

Kamal jo Sunil se do saal senior tha apne dost Jayant ke saath Canteen mein
baitha tha. Uska dhayaan kahin aur tha …. Baaten vo Jayant se kar raha tha
par najren Ruby pe gadi hui thi jo apni do saheliyon ke saath baithi hui thi.

Ek baar Kamal library se bahar nikal raha tha aur Ruby andar ja rahi thi –
dono apne khayalon mein the ek dusre ko dekhna paye aur takra gaye – Dono
ki najren chaar hui – fir Ruby andar chali gayi . Uske liye ye ek accident tha
aur vo bhul gayi ise par Kamal na bhool paya. Vo bhi Sunil ki tarha kitabon
mein hi mast rehta tha… par jab se vo Ruby se takraya tha – Ruby ki nashili
ankhon ne uske dil ka chain chura liya tha.

Sab jaante the ki vo Sunil ki behn hai isliye koi bhi ladka uske saath flirt
karne ki himmat nahi karta tha – aur vo bhi ladkon se doori bana ke rakhti
thi – usne apne aap ko kitabon mein dubo diya tha aur bas apna career
banana chahti thi --- uska vishwas uth chukka tha ladkon pe.

Aaj sham ko college mein Welcome Party thi naye batch ke liye. Jisme
seniors ne entertain karna tha.

Vaise to Kamal ladkiyon se door rehta tha par Ruby uske dil mein sama gayi
thi – Love at First Sight.

Sunil ko vo bhi achchi tarha jaanta tha aur isiliye uski himmat nahi pad rahi
thi ki vo Ruby ko apne dil ka haal byan kar sake.

Sham ko party mein Ruby apni sahelion ke saath baithi thi…. Kamal ne
himmat kar aaj ke moke ka faida uthane ka socha – ye himmat vo shayad
isliye kar paya kyunki Sunil vahan nahi tha.

Program list mein uska bhi program tha aur usne ek gana gana tha.
Jab uski baari aayi to usne apni najren Ruby ki taraf hi rakhi – hall mein
baithe sabhi is baat ko dekh chuke the ki vo bas Ruby ko hi dekh raha hai.

Is baat ko Ruby ne bhi note kar liya tha.

Aap ke haseen rukh pe aaj nayaa noor hain

Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain
Aap ke nigaah ne kahaa to kuchh jarur hain
Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain

Khulee laton kee chhaanv mein khilaa khilaa ye rup hain

Ghataa se jaise chhan rahee, subah subah kee dhoop hain
Jidhar najar moodee, udhar surur hee surur hain
Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain

Zukee zukee nigaah mein bhee hain balaa kee shaukhiyaan

Dabee dabee hasee mein bhee tadap rahee hain bijaliyaan
Shabaab aap kaa, nashe mein khud hee choor choor hain
Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain

Jahaan jahaan pade kadam wahaan fijaa badal gayee

Ke jaise sarabasar bahaar aap hee mein dhal gayee
Kisee mein ye kashish kahaa jo aap mein hujoor hain
Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain

Aap ke haseen rukh pe aaj nayaa noor hain

Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain
Aap ke nigaah ne kahaa to kuchh jarur hain
Meraa dil machal gayaa to meraa kyaa kasoor hain

Sabki najren Kamal aur Ruby pe tik gayi. Sharm ke mare Ruby ka bura haal
hone laga. Dil ki dhadkan bad gayi.

Ye to ek khulla proposal tha – sabke samne --- aur sabhi majood ye soch
rahe the ki jo ladka ladkiyon se door bhagta tha aaj use kya ho gaya hai…..
yun khullam khulla ikrar kar raha hai. Itni himmat kaise aa gayi isme – ye
jaante hue bhi ke Ruby Sunil ki behn hai – jab Sunil ko pata chalega tab…..
Kamal ka kya anjam honewala tha – ye soch sab dahal gaye the.
______________________________
Update 95

3 saal – ka lamba samay – yahi keh ke gaya tha Sunil – 3 saal use Ruby se
door rehna tha – 3 saal baad Sunil puchega ki ab bhi Ruby se pyaar karte ho
– to vo hame milne dega ---- jis tarha Sunil Ruby ka khayal rakh raha hai –
ek cousin bhai – hone ke naate – main – kyun nahi rakh saka – ye pyaar tha –
ya ye vaasna – kitna bada sawal chhod gaya mere liye- ek chota bhai – jise
mujhe raasta dikhana chahiye – vo mujhe raasta dikha gaya ---- hazaron
sawal Raman ke man mein khade ho gaye – jaise jaise vo thik ho raha tha
vaise vaise uska chehra sakht hota ja raha tha – usne kuch soch liya tha –
use ek imtihaan lena tha – apna Imtihaan – aur apna Imtihaan lena koi majak
nahi hota.

Jab Raman thik hua – to pehla kaam usne ye kiya ki MD ki padayi beech mein
chhod di – ghar vo vapas nahi jaana chahta tha – kuch din apne dost ke ghar
raha – fir ek din ghar gaya – apna saman lene ke liye ---- chabi padosiyon se
mili – jo uska dost unhen de gaya tha….. Samar ka kuch pata na tha.
Raman ne apna saman pack kiya – apne paise jo usne jama kar rakhe the apni
almari mein vo liye aur Samar ki almari se bhi kuch paise le liye.

Ek baar vo Ruby ke kamre mein bhi gaya --- Ruby ki sab cheezen gayab thi –
kamra bilkul veeran tha – usne ek thandi saans li – ghar band kiya --- aur
apni bike pe baith – kisi ganv ki taraf chal diya jahan usne nokri le li thi---
vahan koi doctor jaata hi nahi tha – isiliye use fatafat ye nokri mil gayi aur
vo chal diya – door bahut door Mumbai se .

Ek chota ganv jahan Raman ko pahunchne ke liye do din lag gaye apni bike
pe. Raat ko raaste mein jo bhi jagah mil jaati vahin ruk jaata tha. Teesre
din subah vo ganv pahunch chukka tha aur seedha us hospital gaya jahan use
kaam karna tha ---- Hospital ke care taker ne use poora hospital dikhaya –
karib 20 kamre the vahan 2 nurse thi 2 ward boy the aur ek safai ke liye
karamchari tha. --- Bahut aadhunik to nahi par achcha ilaz karne ke liye
vahan sab sahuliyat thi – nahi tha to bas koi achcha ilaz karnewala.

Hospital ke saath hi ek apartment tha Doctor ke liye poora do room ka set.

Raman ko vahi de diya gaya.

Ye hospital ganv ke sarpanch ne banwaya tha – apne marhoom aba hazoor ki

yaad mein jinka sapna tha ki ganv mein hospital hona chahiye.

Raman dilo jaan se vahan busy ho gaya - ganv ki aabadi koi 30,000 ke karib
thi ....... Raman ke aate hi marij aane shuru ho gaye ..... aur Raman unke ilaz
mein jut gaya.

______________________________
Update 96

Ruby ke saath kya ho raha hai – Raman ka bare mein to sochna hi chhod
chukka tha ….sabse bekhabar Sunil – honeymoon suit mein soya pada tha
……din nikalne mein do hi to ghante bache the jab vo Sumi ko balcony se
bedroom tak laya tha ----jism ki pyaas adhuri reh gayi thi --- par dil ki
pyaas poori ho chuki thi ---- vo jaanta tha….. samajh gaya tha… ke Sumi ko
bharpoor anand mila tha…… aur kya chahiye tha use…. Yahi to maqsad tha
uska… Sumi ke jeevan mein aane ka.
Aur jo pyaar karte hain vo apni ichchaon ka gala ghont lete hain …. Apne
premi ki khushi se kush ho apne jeevan ko saarthak samajhne lagte hain …
yahi to pyaar ki asli paribhasha hai – kitne log samajhte hain ye ---- kehte
hain do anjaan log – jab arranged marriage karte hain to waqt ke saath
unme pyaar ho jata hai ---- ye pyaar hota hai – ya ek majboori --- ye aaj tak
koi samajh nahi paya ….. kahin kahin to waqy mein pyaar ho jata hai …. Suna
tha kisi se …. Ab kya waqyy mein sach bol raha tha ya nahi ---pata nahi.

Nayi pidi badlav le ke aayi …. Shadi …. Na na … lets first know each other….
Maa baap cheekhte rehte hain samjhane ki koshish karte hain – par ye to …
dekhna chahte hain … ki inhen aapas mein pyaar hai ya nahi --- wana try Live
In Relationship …… amuntaya….passe palat jaate hain…. Aadtaten … jo pehle
pata na thi … unke samne aate hi… dararen padni lag jaati hain … fir ek algav
aur ek naya safar…. Kuch aise bhi nikal jaate hain jo waqy mein … ek dusre
ko samajh lete hain… pyaar karne lagte hain…… par aaj tak …. Koi ye samajh
nahi paya … ki pyaar hota .. kya.. hai.. kab hota hai… kyun hota hai……..bas ho
jata hai…. Ab ise bimari kaho …. ya jindagi ki sabse badi naimat kaho ….. aaj
tak iska koi diagnosis nahi ho paya……..

Apna gana khatam kar Kamal chup chap ek jagah baith gaya jahan se vo
Ruby ko dekh sakta tha...... use khud samajh nahi aa raha tha ... ke uske
saath ye kya ho raha hai.... hamesha apni kitabon mein khoya rehne wala aaj
ek ladki ke jadoo ka shikar ban chuka tha.

Pheromones .... haan yahi to kehte hain.... inpe kisi ka bas nahi hota.... ankhen
kab ... inko activate ... kar den.... ye ankhen.... yaad hai vo Suman ka diya hua
pehla lesson... shuruwat karti hain pheromones ki activation ka.... jo sex aur
pyaar ki pehli seedi hote hain.... Infatuation.... ye infatuation hi sex ki taraf
khinchta hai... ek talab ko janam deta hai.... aur kabhi kabhi ye talab ... pyaar
mein badal jaati hai.... jab dil ki dhadkane kisi ko dekh ..... ek madhur
sangeet ko janam dene lagti hain..... Kamal bhi inka shikar ho gaya tha....
raaton ki neend aur din ka chain... sab gayab ho chuka tha..... kitaben
kholta... to Ruby ki vo ankhen najar aati ... jinme dub jaane ka man karta....
kyun hota hai kisi ke saath aisa ... ye nahi pata... bas ho jata hai.

Party khatam ho gayi . Sab jaane lage... Ruby aur uski saheliyon ke kadam
bhi hostel ki taraf badne lage. Kamal se raha nahi gaya bhagta hua Ruby tak
pahuncha.... Ruby ji --- can we have Coffee together ....

Kamal Ji ::: Jitna aapke bare mein suna hai... aap ek achche insan hain, par
aap galat darwaja khatkhata rahe hain.... fir kabhi is tarha mera raasta
rokne ki koshish mat karna.

Kamal ko yun laga kisi ne thapadon ki baarish kar di ho uspe.

Jindagi mein pehli baar ek ladki pasand aayi aur vo bhi tiraskar kar chalki
gayi. Kamal vahin khada reh gaya ... Ruby ko jaata hua dekhta raha .... tute
hue kadam aur tuta hua dil use uske kamre tak le gaye.

Kya kami hai mujh mein... bas yahi sochta raha.

Aisa nahi tha ke Ruby ko Kamal pasand nahi aaya tha... par ek dar uske
andar sama chuka tha... vo apni jindagi ka koi kadam Sunil se puche bina nahi
utha sakti thi .... chahe vo kadam use pyaar ki taraf hi kyun na le jana
chahte hon... Sunil uski jindagi mein Sagar se bhi bada sthan le chuka tha....
ek aisa bhai... jo use barson baad mila tha... ek aisa bhai jo uske liye kuch
bhi kar sakta tha....... yahan aa kar hi use pata chala tha .... Sunil ne kya kiya
tha Sonal ke liye...... aur tab se vo Sunil ko apne dil mein vo sthan de chuki
thi ... jahan tak koi nahi pahuncha tha...... lekin use khud bhi nahi pata tha ...
ki Sunil ko vo kis had tak chahne lagi hai... dil ki kuch baaten dabi reh jaati
hain... unke matlab samajh nahi aate hain.... aur jab aate hain bahut der ho
chuki hoti hai.

______________________________
Update 97

Suman ki neend jab khuli subah ke 8 baj chuke the …. Itne sakun ki
neend…..shayad barso baad naseeb hui thi…. Vo bilkul nirwastra thi… Sunil
saath mein soya hua tha… apne night suit mein… raat ki baaten taaja hone
lagi…. Balcony mein vo ched chad….. ek muskan aa gayi uske chehre pe….
Kaise use dharti se utha gagan ki vaadiyon mein le gaya tha… ‘besharm !!
khulle mein… pata nahi kis kis ne deka hoga’ --- raat ka vo romanch…. Yaad
kar ek jhurjhuri si aa gayi …. Fir khayal aaya…. Vo to apne charm pe pahuch
kab aanad leti hui so gayi thi…. Kab laya ye kamre mein… aur isne kuch bhi
nahi kiya…. Mujhe sukh de kar.. khud tadapta hua so gaya…. Kya koi aisa bhi
hota hai… kis pe gaya hai ye… na Sagar pe… na Samar pe…. Dono mein se koi
bhi hota… raat bhar sone na deta…. Pyaar ka ye roop vo pehli baar mehsus
kar rahi thi.
Aaj bhi vo din jab yaad aata chatpata ke reh jaati thi vo - Samar kab se
swapping ka message bhijwa raha tha Sagar ke through, Sagar bhi uski
baaton mein aata ja raha tha aur vo har baar mana karti thi - us din jab
Sagar ko Savi ke saath dekha - bahut ladi thi Sagar se --- itna ki ghar
chhod ke jana chahti thi - par Sagar ke ansuon aur Sonal ke bhavishya ne
use rok diya aur majbooran use Samar ke niche letna pada - dhire dhire
aadat ho gayi aur isme use maja aane laga...... kash ye sab uski jindagi mein
na hota..... fir jab Sunil pe najar padi to laga achcha hi hua .... agar ye sab na
hota to Sunil uski jindagi mein na hota.

Chehre pe muskan aa gayi aur vo Sunil se lipat gayi - uske chehre ko chumne
lagi ......Sunil ki neend bhi khul gayi aur usne Sumi ko apne uppar khinch liya
aur uske honth chumne lag gaya.

Kitni der dono ek dusre ke honth chooste rahe fir Sumi alag hui - Good
Morning Love

'meri aadaten bigad rahi ho tum ...... ab har roj aise kon uthayega ... jab
hostel mein rehna padega'

'kuch saal ki hi to baat hai' fir saari kasar poori kar dungi - Sumi thoda
serious ho gayi thi... ye judayi ab us se bardasht nahi honewali thi.

'ab ye thobda mat sujao' Sunil ne fir Sumi ko apni banhon mein bhar liya .

'achcha chalo fresh ho jaao --- bhukh lag rahi hai - breakfast ke liye chalte
hain'

Dono fresh hue aur breakfast ke liye niche restaurant mein chale gaye .

Aaj Sunil ke kehne par usne Top aur jean pehni thi.

Breakfast ke baad dono ghumne chale gaye - Sunil use kempty fall le gaya
...... Fall ke thande pani mein dono masti karne lage --- Sumi ka bheega
badan bahut hi kaamuk lag raha tha - top thoda transparent thi to uske
boobs saaf saaf najar aa rahe the aur kitne manchalo ki najar bas Sumi pe
jam ke reh gayi thi.

Dophar tak dono vahin fall pe rahe aur achchi tarha bheegne ke baad ye
ahsas hua ki extra kapde to laye hi nahi. Fatafat dono hotel ki taraf chal
pade - Car ki seat bhi naha gayi - koi chara hi nahi tha ... Hotel pahunch
Sunil ne car servicing ke liye bhijwa di aur dono Room mein ghuss fatafat
geele kapde utaar khud ko sukhane lage.

Badan to sukh gaye par Sumi ka thartharana nahi ruka - uska poora badan
thand ke kaaran kanp raha tha - Sunil ne use bistar pe lita diya aur kambal
oda diya par Sumi ko kambal ki garmi ka koi asar na pada fir Sunil bhi
kambal mein ghuss ke use badan ki garmi dene laga --- uske uroz jor jor se
masalne laga aur aur uske honth choosne lag gaya.

Sumi dhire dhire garam hone lagi – ahhhh --- ufff uski siskiyaan nikalne lagi
----- use raat ki baat yaad aa gayi --- fir se aisa na ho jaaye --- Sunil use
mast hi itna kar deta hai ki vo duniya bhool jaati hai – uska haath apne aap
Sunil ke lund pe chala gaya – apni tangen usne faila di aur Sunil ko apne
uppar khinchne lagi --- Sunil bhi raat se pyaasa tha – usne bhi der nahi
lagayi aur jaise hi uske lund ne Sumi ki chut ko chua usne jor ka dhakka laga
dia…………..hhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaa

Sumi ki cheekh nikal gayi ….. daal do – ek baar mein daal do – baar baar dard
mat do

Sunil ne bhi tabadtod do dhakke lagaye aur Sumi ke andar poora sama gaya.

Aaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

Sumi fir cheekhi uski ankhen dard ke mare ubal padi --- ansuon ki ladi beh
nikli

Sunil ab ruk gaya – Sumi ki chut ne uske lund ko kas ke pakad liya tha….
Ahhhhh voi bhi sisak utha tha.

Sunil ne Sumi ke nipple chhosne shuru kar diye aur dhire dhire Sumi ko
aaram milne laga …. Abhi bhi uski choot Sunil ke lund ko jhelne layak nahi
hui thi.

Sumi ne Sunil ko kas ke khud se chipka liya taaki vo hile nahi…… Kafi dertak
Sunil uske nipple choosta raha aur uske uroz masalta raha tab kahin ja ke
Sumi fir se garam hone lagi aur machalne lagi …. Apni kamar hilla usne Sunil
ko ishara kiya ki uska dard kam ho chukka hai aur Sunil dhire dhire use
chodne lag gaya. Sumi bhi usi lay mein apni gand uchal rahi thi.

Sumi ki chut ki garmi Sunil ko pighla rahi thi aur uske dhakke tej hone lage
…. Do jism ek dusre mein pighalne ko tayaar ho chuke the … dil ke taar dil
se bandh chuke the….. masti ke mare Sumi ki siskiyaan nikal rahi thi…

Tej aur tej fad do aaj meri chut… aahhhhhh uffffff ummmmm yes yes
faster ….. fuck me hard……

Sunil ka jism paseene se bhar chukka tha … tap tap boonde Sumi pe gir rahi
thi …. Lekin jism mein badti kaamagni use rukne nahi de rahi thi…..
Pagalon ki tarha dono ke jism ek dusre se takrane lage .

Aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur tej main aane wali hun……..

Sunil bhi manjil ke karib pahunchne wala tha……… Kuch hi pallon mein dono
ek dusre se jonk ki tarha chipak gaye aur jhadne lage……… jhadte hue dono
hi us aseem anand ko mehsus karne lage …. Jo kismet se hi milta hai.

Dhonkni ki tarha dono ki sanse fool chuki thi….. jism paseene se tarbatar ho
chuke the…. Lekin chehre pe khushi hi khushi thi.
Aise hi chipke hue dono so gaye.
______________________________

Update 98

Agle din Kamal jaldi hi hostel se nikal gate pe khada ho gaya – use intezar
tha Ruby ka ---- ek baar us se mil apne dil ki baat karna chahta tha………bas
ek moka ….. anjam chahe kuch bhi ho … devi ka Prasad mile… ya fir
krodh…….. jindagi mein pehli baar kisi ladki ne uski bhavnaon ki jagaya tha.

Jayant ne use raat bhar kafi samjhaya tha ki Ruby ko bhool jaaye achchi se
achchi ladkiyan uske piche padi rehti thi jinpe vo ghas tak nahi daalta tha –
unmein se koi pasand kar le … par Kamal apne dil ke haathon majboor ho
gaya tha…. Use sivay Ruby ke koi dikhta hi nahi tha.

Ruby apni saheli ke saath jab gate mein ghusne lagi uski najar Kamal pe padi
--- dono ki fir ankhen chaar hui ----- Kamal jo kehna chahta tha keh nahi
paya aur Ruby bhi sar jhuka andar chali gayi. Kamal bas use jaate hue
dekhta raha.

Ye to Kamal ne koi galat harqat nahi kari thi – isliye bacha hua tha varna
Sunil ke dost jinpe usne apni gair hazri mein Ruby ki jimmedari sonpi thi
vahi uska kand kar daalte.

Apni class mein pahunch Ruby Kamal ke bare mein sochne lag gayi - uska
mood nahi tha class attend karne ka isliye vo canteen meiun ja ke baith
gayi…. Aaj Kamal ka dil bhi nahi kar raha tha classes attend karne ka vo bhi
Canteen mein chala gaya… apne khayalon mein gum usne dekha hi nahi ki
Ruby bhi canteen mein baithi hui hai.

Ruby ki najar uspe pad gayi thi jab vo canteen mein enter hua tha--- usne
socha ye to picha karne lag gaya hai … par jab Kamal sar jhukaye canteen ke
ek kone mein ja ke baith gaya to Ruby hairan reh gayi …. Pal bhar ko to use
apne husn ki beizti mehsus hui …. Fir vo muskura uthi… aur Kamal ko dekhne
lagi …. Jo yahan ho kar bhi yahan nahi tha.

Kamal kursi pe piche tek laga ke baith gaya ankhen band kar li uski kursi ke
bilkul samne khidki thi jisse thandi thandi hawa aa rahi thi....... apne aap hi
uske honth budbudane lage ... aavaz puri Canteen mein gunjne lagi --- bahut
dard tha us aavaz mein

O ho ho
O ho ho o ho o ho
O ho ho ho
O ho ho o ho ho ho ho ho
O ho ho ho ho ho
O ho ho

Ye hawa ye hawa ye hawa

Ye fiza ye fiza ye fiza
Hai udaas jaise mera dil mera dil mera dil
A bhi ja a bhi ja a bhi ja -2

Aa ke ab to chaandani bhi zard ho chali ho chali ho chali

Dhadakanon ki narm aanch sard ho chali ho chali ho chali
Dhal chali hai raat aa ke mil aa ke mil aa ke mil
Aa bhi ja aa bhi ja aa bhi ja

Raah mein bichhi hui hai meri har nazar har nazar har nazar
Main tadap raha hoon aur tu hai bekabar bekabar bekabar
Ruk rahi hai saans aa ke mil aa ke mil aa ke mil
Aa bhi ja aa bhi ja aa bhi ja

O ho ho
O ho ho o ho o ho
O ho ho ho
O ho o ho ho ho ho ho ho
O

Kamal ka geet gunj raha tha aur Ruby ke dil ki dhadkane badti ja rahi thi...
ye dard bhari aavaz use apni taraf khinch rahi thi .... Ruby kursi se uth
Kamal ke samne ja ke baith gayi.
______________________________
Update 99

Canteen mein sannata cha gaya – kuch students jo baithe hue the unki
baaten bhi band ho gayi – Ruby Kamal ke samne baithi bas use dekh rahi thi
– na chahte hue bhi vo Raman aur Kamal ki tulna karne lagi – Kamal ke bare
mein jitna usne suna tha uske hissab se vo Raman ke ek dum vipreet tha. Ye
ladkiyon se door rehta tha aur Raman ki jindagi mein bahut si ladkiyaan aayi
thi jinhen Raman istemal kar chhod deta tha bas jab se vo Ruby se juda tha
usne kisi aur ladki ki taraf nahi dekha tha – lekin us din jab Raman ke munh
se Sonal ka naam nikla --- Ruby ko yahi laga ki bas ab Raman ka dil usse bhar
chukka hai – bahut takleef hui thi Ruby ko.

Kamal ki band ankhon ke pore se ansu tapakne lage to Ruby ne uske haath pe
apna haath rakh thoda daba diya aur apna haath turant hata liya.

Komal haathon ke sparsh paate hi Kamal ne ankhen kholi to same Ruby ko

dekh khill utha.

‘tum yahan !!!’

‘pehle to ye ladkiyon ki tarha ansu bahane chhodo … main aapki izzat karti
hun … isliye keh rahi hun … sambhal jaiye …. Ye kanto bhara raasta mat
chuniye…. Main aisi ladki nahi jo b/f banati fire …. Meri jindagi ka faisla
mera parivaar karega ….. aur main aapke kabil bhi nahi hun’ Ruby ne keh kar
apna sar jhuka liya.

‘mujhe khud nahi pata ki main is raaste pe kyun chal pada. Bhut rokne ki
koshish kari thi khud ko …. Par nahi rok paya…. Bas pyaar karne ka gunah kar
baitha….. ab aage jo bhi kismet mein ho …. Sab ko sabkuch to nahi mil jaata
…. Par mujhe intezar karna aata hai …. Meri taraf se tumhen kabhi koi
takleef nahi hogi… kabhi tumhare raaste mein nahi aaunga….lekin tumhen
pyaar karna aur tumhari kaamna karna nahi chhod sakta … apni aakhri sans
tak bhi nahi…’ ye keh kar Kamal uth ke chala gaya .

Ruby use jaate hue dekhti rahi.

Ruby bhi uth ke hostel mein apne kamre mein ja kar let gayi aur Kamal ke
baare mein sochne lagi.... aakhir mein usne yahi faisla liya ki - sab kuch Sunil
ko bata degi - jaisa vo kahega ..... vaise hi karegi.

Yahan sham ko hi Sumi aur Sunil ki neend khulti hai --- dono nagn ek dusre
se chipke hue the. Sumi sharma jaati hai aur uth ke bathroom bhag jaati hai
--- fresh ho kar vo tayaar hone lagi to Sunil bathroom mein ghuss gaya.

Ready hone ke baad dono restaurant mein chale gaye pet puja karne kyunki
dopahar ka lunch to skip ho gaya tha.

Snacks aur coffee lete waqt Sunil ne Raman ke baare mein baat ched di.

Sunil : Sumi maine Raman ko 3 saal ka time diya hai - in teen saalon mein vo
Ruby se bilkul nahi milega aur teen saal baad agar vo fir bhi kehta hai ke
use Ruby se sachcha pyaar hai to hame dono ko ek kardena chahiye.

Sumi : Ruby ko khulla chhod do - use apni jindagi ka faisla khud lene do -
bas uske upar najar rakho kahin galat raaste pe na chal pade . Uska course
poora hone do - fir baat karenge --- kya tab bhi uske dil mein Raman hai -
ya vo hamesha ke liye use bhool chuki hai. Tab tak Raman ka topic mat
chedna kisi bhi vajah se.
Sunil : hmmm you are right -- main dilema mein tha - kya karun Ruby ko
bataun ya nahi - Savi to Raman ke baare mein kuch sunne ko tayaar hi nahi.

Sumi : chhhodo ye sab ... bas in 3 dino mein aur koi baat nahi keval tum aur
main apni hi baaten karenge.

Sunil : jo hukum meri jaan ka. ( Sumi ke haath chum leta hai)

Sumi : ufff kahin bhi shuru hone lage ho ... restaurant mein baithe hain apne
kamre mein nahi.

Sunil khilkhila ke has pada aur Sumi ne sharma ke gardan jhuka li.

______________________________
Update 100

Pet puja karne ke baad Sunil aur Sumi haathon mein haath dale paidal hi
hotel se bahar nikal pade aur door door tak faily wadiyon ke najare dekh
dekh mast hote rahe . Ye wadiyan ye fizayen inke honeymoon ki , inke pyaar
ki sakshi ban rahi thi , aur in fizaon ko bhi lutf aa raha tha is jode ke prem
ki sakshi banne ka . Thandi thadi hawa mein lehrate Sumi ke gesu mosam ko
aur bhi khush numa bana rahe the .

Dhalta hua suraj apni kismet ko ro raha tha – kyunki chand ki baari aanewali
thi inki masti ko dekh khud bhi mast hone ke liye. Pahadon ki chotiyan jaise
keh rahi thi itni door kyun ho aur kareeb aao – hame bhi mast hone ka moka
do – taaki aur naye aane wale jodo ko tumhari dastan bata bata kar unhen
bhi mast kar den ----- ye sama --- sama hai ye pyaar ka ---- ise jaya mat
jaane dena…. Kuch aisa kar jaao ki yaad rahe hame bhi ek waqt tha jab Sunil
aur Sumi yahan honeymoon manane aaye the.

Jis sadak pe ye chal rahe the uske kareeb ghana jungle tha jo apne patton
ko hillata hua inhen ishara kar raha – aao chupa lun tumhen apne anchal mein
– do boonde apne prem ras ki yahan bhi chhod jaao taaki aanewali meri
naslen sirf pyaar hi pyaar ka pegam den.

Dono ek dusre ko dekhne lage – maano sabki pukar sun rahe the samajh
rahe the aur khas taur pe jungle ki pukaar ko --- inke kadam jungle ki taraf
bad chale ---- jaise hi ye jungle ke kareeb pahunche chidiyon ne inke swagat
mein chehchahana shuru kar diya ---- hawa tej chalne lagi aur ped masti
mein jhulte hue apne patte fadfadane lage. Sumi ke gesu leharate hue Sunil
ke chehre ko dhakne lage – mano chupa lena chahte hon taaki kisi ki najar
na lag jaaye.

Ek shararat bhari muskan Sunil ke adhron pe nritya karne lagi --- dono ek
dum jude hue kadam se kadam mila jungle mein ghuste chale gaye.

Sunil ne Sumi ko pagdandi se hata jungle ke andar khinch liya –

ouuuuuuuchhhhhhhh Kya kar rahe ho….

Sunil ne Sumi ko ek ped ke tane se sata diya aur uski ankhon mein jhankne
laga……. Jis tarha Sunil is waqt Sumi ko dekh raha tha …. Uske pure badan
mein sarsarahat fail gayi ---- ye samajhte der na lagi ki vo kuch shararat
karne wala hai ….. Balcony mein gujari raat ke baad Sumi bhi kuch
adventurous ho gayi vaise usne ek raat beech pe gujari thi Samar ke saath.

Lekin Sunil ki ada aur uska pyaar bas ab yahi rehta tha Sumi ke dimag mein .
Samar aur Sagar dono ki yaaden mit chuki thi uske jehan se.

Sumi ke honth kamkapane lage ----- ankhon mein nashili sharab se bhi jyada
nasha utarne laga ---- aane wale palon ko mehsus kar uske nipple tan gaye …
jism ka roya roya tadapne laga.

Sunil uski marmari banhon ko ungliyon se upar tak dhire dhire sehla raha
tha aur nashe mein Sumi ki ankhen band ho chuki thi --- use koi dar nahi tha
ki khule jungle mein Sunil kya karne ki koshish kar raha hai – koi aa bhi
sakta hai.

Ped ne apni tehniyaan aise jhuka li jaise unhen dhakne ki koshish kar raha
ho.

Dono ek jism ek dusre se chipke hue the ….. Sumi ne apne honth khol Sunil
ko davatnama pesh kar diya jise Sunil ne bakhubhi Kabul kar liya aur apne
honth Sumi ke honthon se chipka diye…… laraj uthi Sumi aur uske dono
haathon ne Sunil ke baalon se khelte hue use apni aur khinchna shuru kar
diya.

Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh Sisak padi Sumi ---- bechara ped uski siski sun na
saka kyunki vo to Sunil ke honthon tale dab ke reh gayi thi.

Hawa aur tej chalne lagi – patton ki fadfadahat badne lagi – sain sain ki
aavaj jungle mein gunjne lagi – chidyaen apne ghoslon mein lot chup chup ke
in dono ko dekhne lagi.
Sunil ke hath sarakte hue – Sumi ke jism ko sehlate usme chupe sangeet ko
jagate hue uske urozon tak pahunch gaye aur Sumi amarbel ki tarha Sunil se
lipat gayi.

Honthon ne honthon ka swad chakna shuru kar diya ------ dant bhi piche
nahi rahe --- vo to jaise dusre ke honth kat pura ka pura nigalna chahte the
– jubane aapas mein aisi mili jaise kabhi na bhichdengi.

Sumi ke uroz achchi tarha masalne ke baad Sunil ne uski sari ko uthana
shuru kar diya.
Sumi ne fat se apne honth hataye ……. Hanfti hui boli ----- koi aa gaya to.

‘Main hun na’ Sunil ne fir Sumi ke honthon ko apne kabze mein le liya. Aur
uski panty ko niche sarkane laga jo ab tak bahut geeli ho chuki thi. Panty
ludak ke Sumi ke panvon mein gir gayi aur Sumi ne use apne pairon ki madad
se alag kar diya.

Sunil ne apni pant ki chain kholi aur apne kadak lund ko bahar nikal Sumi ki
chut se bhida diya jo ab tak itni geeli ho chuki thi ke Sunil ke lund ko
nigalne ko tayaar baithi thi.
Sumi ne uchal apni tangen Sunil ki kamar se latet use kas liya aur Sunil ne
uski gand ke niche dono haath de kar uske vajan ko sambhal liya.

Dono ke honth ab alag ho gaye aur dono hanf rahe the…..

Sunil apne dono haathon se uska bhar sambhale hue uski gand masalne laga.

Ahhhh uuuuufffffff ummmmmmmm

Sumi ki siskiyan sun ped bhi khush hone lage apni tehniyaan hila hila ke unka
josh badane lage aur Sunil ne ek hi jhatke mein apna pura lund Sumi ki chut
mein ghussa diya.

Na chahte hue bhi Sumi ki cheekh jungle mein gunj gayi

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii jisne hawa ko aur bhi mast kar diya – jo
aur bhi tej chalne lagi mano keh rahi ho isika to intezar tha ---- ab jab bhi
main tej chalungi ye cheekh mere damn se lipti hui – is jungle main har baar
gunjegi.

Sunil kuch pal ruka aur fir usne apna lund andar bahar karna shuru kar diya
---- ped ki chal Sumi ko chub rahi thi --- aur ped keh raha tha – bas thodi
der aur sehn kar lo --- mujhe is anokhe Milan ka anand lene do.

Sunil ne ek dam apni speed bada di ------ aur Jungle mein Sumi ki geeli
chudti hui chut ka sangeet gunjne laga ---- fach fach fach --- hawa bhi
mast hone lagi – ped bhi jhumne lage.

Ahhhhhh ufffff siiiiiiiiii ohhhhhh mmmaaaaaaaa

Sumi ki siskiyon ka sangeet vatavaran ko aur bhi kaamuk bana raha tha.

10 min ki ghamasan chudai ke baad dono jhadne lage…….. jungle ki paavan

jamin bol uthi tapka do ye prem ras mere anchal mein.

Apne anand ki ghata ko bharpoorv bhogne ke baad --- Sunil ne apna lund
bahar nikal liya aur Sumi ki chut ne dono ke mile jule ras ko niche tapka kar
jamin ki pukar ko sun use kritarth kar diya.

Sumi ne apni tangon ke bandhan ko khol diya aur nashe mein jhumti khadi ho
kar Sunil se lipat gayi.

‘maja aaya’

‘bahut meri jaan …. Love you ‘ Sumi ne fir apne honth Sunil ke honthon se
chipka diye.

Aaj ka ye romanch – ye ahsas – dono jindagi bhar nahi bhoolne wale the…..

Kuch der baad dono hotel ki taraf bad gaye ---- Jungle ko Sumi ne apni ek
yaad aur de di – apni panty vahin chhod kar.
______________________________